Ukti Vyakti Prakarana

Author(s): Damodar Pandit
Publisher: Singhi Jain Shastra Shiksha Pith Mumbai
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002503/1

Page #1
siMghI jaina grantha mA~ lA **********[ atuim 32 ]************ saMsthApaka sva0 zrImad bahAdura siMha jI siMdhI **** saMrakSaka zrI rAjendra siMha siMghI tathA zrI narendra siMha siMghI 2. Wu pradhAna saMpAdaka tathA saMcAlaka AcArya jina vijaya muni vi. saM. 2010] SREDALCHAND SINGI paNDitavara - dAmodara - viracita uktivyaktiprakaraNa Mi mUlagrantha saMpAdaka jina vijaya muni, purAtattvAcArya. vyAkaraNAtmaka vizleSaNa samAlekhaka pro. DaoN. sunIti kumAra cATurjyA em. e. DI. liT. **********[ Stenraten ]************* siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, baMbaI UP [ mUlya 8-0-0 . ww.lainelibrary.org

Page #2

Page #3
svargavAsI sAdhutarita zrImAn jhalacandajI siMghI bAbU zrIbahAdura siMhajI siMghIke puNyazloka pitA janma-vi. saM. 1921, mArga. vadi 6 5 svargavAsa - vi. saM. 1984, poSa sudi 6 sa Personal Use Only

Page #4
* dAnazIla-sAhityarasika-saMskRtipriya sva. zrIbAbU bahAdurasiMhajI siMghI : Jain Edoch Intcational ajImagaMja - kalakattA janma tA. 28-6-1885 ] [ mRtyu tA. 7-7-1944 A. zrI. kailAsalAgara mRri jJAna maMdira. zrI mahAvIra jaina ArAdhanA kendra, kobA tA. ka. www.jaine 08

Page #5

Page #6
siMghI jaina grantha mA lA *******[ #raia, 3deg ]********** granthAMka 39 'paNDita dAmodara viracita ukti vyakti prakaraNa SRI DALCHAND JI SINGHI Wan SINGHI JAIN SERIES ******* zrI DAlacandra jI siMdhI Ban * * * * *[ NUMBER 39] * * * * UKTI-UYAKTI-PRAKARANA BY PANDITA DAMODARA

Page #7
kalakattA nivAsI sAdhucarita-zreSThivarya zrImad DAlacandajI siMghI puNyasmRtinimitta pratiSThApita evaM prakAzita siMghI jaina grantha mA~ lA [ jaina Agamika, dArzanika, sAhityika, aitihAsika, vaijJAnika, kathAtmaka - -ityAdi vividhaviSayagumphita prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, prAcInagUrjara - rAjasthAnI, Adi nAnAbhASAnibaddha; sArvajanIna purAtana vAGmaya tathA nUtana saMzodhanAtmaka sAhitya prakAzinI sarvazreSTha jaina granthAvali . ] pratiSThAtA - zrImad - DAlacandajI - siMghIsatputra. sva 0 dAnazIla - sAhityarasika - saMskRtipriya zrImad bahAdura siMhajI siMghI - SRI BAHADUR SINGHAR SINGHI [ zrI bahAdura siMhajI pradhAna sampAdaka tathA saMcAlaka AcArya jina vijaya muni oNnararI meMbara, jarmana orienTala sosAiTI sanmAnya niyAmaka bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI, tathA, rAjasthAna purAtattva mandira, jayapura * * sarvaprakAra saMrakSaka zrI rAjendra siMha siMghI tathA zrI narendra siMha siMghI prakAzaka siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI prakAzaka - jayantakRSNa, ha. dave, oNnararI rajiSTrAra, bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, caupaTI roDa, bambaI naM. 7 mudraka - lakSmIbAI nArAyaNa caudharI, nirNayasAgara presa, 26-28 kolabhATa sTrITa, bambaI - r

Page #8
paNDitavara - dAmodara - viracita ukti vyakti prakaraNa purAtana kozalIbhASokharaNa sambaddha uktiviSayaka prayogaprakAzAtmaka viziSTa granthakRti adyAvadhi avizIta evaM ekamAtraprApta prAcInAdarzAdhAreNa prathamavAra prakAzita * mUlagranthasaMpAdanakurbA AcArya ji na vi jaya muni granthagataprAcInakozalIbhASAsvarUpavivecanakartA * pro. DaoN. sunIti kumAra cATuA em. e. DI. liT[pradhAnAdhyApaka-tulanAtmakabhASAvijJAnazAstra, kalakattA yunivarsiTI sabhAdhyakSa-pazcimabaGgIya vidhAnapariSat pradhAnAdhyakSa - akhilabhAratIya prAcya pariSat , 17 adhivezana, ahamadAbAda granthAntarhitaaitihAsika - sAmAjikasthitisvarUpanidarzanakartA DaoN. motI candra em. e. pIec. DI. * . saMrakSaka - kalAtmaka vastu saMgrahAlaya, priMsa oNpha velsa myujiyama, bambaI prakAzanakartA siMghI jaina zAstra zikSA pITha bhAra tI ya vidyA bhavana, bambaI vikramAbda 2010] prathamAvRtti, paMcazata prati [khristAbda 1953 granthAMka 39] bhAratIya vidyA bhavana dvAra? sarvAdhikAra surakSita [mUlya rU.8-0-0

Page #9
SINGHI JAIN SERIES A COLLECTION OF CRITICAL EDITIONS OF IMPORTANT JAIN CANONICAL, PHILOSOPHICAL HISTORICAL, LITERARY, NARRATIVE AND OTHER WORKS V PRAKRIT, SANSKRIT, APABHRAMSA' AND OLD RAJASTHANI GUJARATI LANGUAGES, AND OF NEW STUDIES BV COMPETENT RESEARCH SCHOLARS O ESTABLISHED IN THE SACRED MEMORY OF THE SAINT LIKE LATE SETH SRI DALCHANDJI SINGHI OF CALCUTTA BY HIS LATE DEVOTED SON DANASILA-SAHITYARASIKA- SANSKRITIPRIYA SRI BAHADUR SINGH Singhi DIRECTOR AND GENERAL EDITOR ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI (HONORARY MEMBER OF THE GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY) HON. DIRECTOR BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN, BOMBAY AND RAJASTHANA PURATATTVA MANDIR, JAIPUR U-NDER THE EXCLUSIVE PATRONAGE OF SRI RAJENDRA SINGH SINGHI SRI NARENDRA SINGH SINGHI AND PUBLISHED BY SING HIJAIN SASTRA SHIKSHAPITH BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN. BOMBAY

Page #10
EKTI - VYAKTI - PRAKARANA OF PANDITA DAMODARA (AN ELEMENTARY HANDBOOK OF SANSKRIT COMPOSITION WITH PARALLEL ILLUSTRATIONS IN OLD KOSALI OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY EDITBD FOR THE FIRST TIME FROM THE SINGLE AVAILABLE MANUSCRIP] BY ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI WITH AN EXHUASTIVE LINGUISTIC STUDY OF OLD KOSALI OF THE TEXT BY Dr. SUNITI KUMAR CHATTERJI, M. A., D. Litt., F. A. S. B. Lately Professpr of Comparative Philology, Calcutta University; Now Chairman, West Bengal Legislatie Councit . AND General President of the 17th Session of All-India Oriental Conference, AN ESSAY ON MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST IN THE TEXT BY Dr. MOTI CHANDA, M. A., Ph. D. * Curator, Art Section, Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay PUBLISHED BY SINGHI JAIN SHASTRA SHIKSHAPITH BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN. BOMBAY :: V. E. 2009] First Edition : Five Hundred Copies A. D. Vol. 39] [Price Rs. 8-0-0

Page #11
.14 17 ||siNghiijaingrnthmaalaasNsthaapkprshstiH // - cc 5m-- asti baGgAbhidhe deze suprasiddhA manoramA / murzidAbAda ityAkhyA purI vaibhavazAlinI // . bahavo nivasantyatra jainA UkezavaMzajAH / dhanADhyA nRpasammAnyA dharmakarmaparAyaNAH // . zrIDAlacanda ityAsIt teSveko bahubhAgyavAn / sAdhut saccaritro yaH siMghIkulaprabhAkaraH // bAlya evagito yazca kartuM vyApAravistRtim / kalikAtAmahApuyI tadharmArthanizcayaH // kuzAgrIyatvabuddhyaiva sadvRttyA ca suniSThayA / upAjya vipulAM lakSmI koTyadhipo jAneSTa saH // tasya mannukumArIti sannArIkulamaNDanA / abhUt pativratA patnI zIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNa // zrIbahAdurasiMhAkhyo guNavA~stanayastayoH / abhavat sukRtI dAnI dharmapriyazca dhInidhiH // prAptA puNyavatA tena patI tilakasundarI / yasyAH saubhAgyacandreNa bhAsitaM tatkulAmbaram // zrImAn rAjendrasiMho'sya jyeSThaputraH suzikSitaH / yaH sarvakAryadakSatvAt dakSiNabAhuvat pituH // narendrasiMha ityAkhyastejasvI mudhyamaH sutaH / sUnurvIrendrasiMhazca kaniSThaH saumyadarzanaH // santi trayo'pi satputrA AptabhaktiparAyaNAH / vinItAH saralA bhavyAH kauturmArgAnugAminaH // anye'pi bahavastasyAbhavan svamAdibAndhavAH / dhanairjanaiH samRddhaH san sa rAjeva vyarAjata // 12 anyaccasarasvatyAM sadAsakto bhUtvA lakSmIpriyo'pyayam / tatrApyAsIt sadAcArI taccitraM viduSAM khalu / nAhaMkAro na durbhAvo.na vilAso na durvyayaH / dRSTaH kadApi tadgehe satAM tad vismayAspadam // bhakto gurujanAnAM sa vinItaH sajanAn prati / bandhujane'nurakto'bhUt prItaH poSyagaNeSvapi // deza-kAlasthitijJo'sau vidyA-vijJAnapUjakaH / itihAsAdi-sAhitya-saMskRti-satkalApriyaH // . samunnatyai samAjasa dharmayotkarSahetave / pracArAya ca zikSAyA dattaM tena dhanaM dhanam // gatvA sabhA-samityAdau bhUtvA'dhyakSapadAnvitaH / datvA dAnaM yathAyogyaM protsAhitAzca karmaThAH // evaM dhanena dehena jJAnena shubhnisstthyaa| akarot sa yathAzakti satkarmANi sadAzayaH / / athAnyadA prasaGgena svapituH smRtihetave / kartuM kiJcid viziSTaM sa kArya manasyacintayat // pUjyaH pitA sadaivAsIt samyag-jJAnaruciH svayam / tasmAt tajjJAnavRddhyarthaM yatanIyaM mayA'pyaram // 21 vicAryevaM svayaM citte punaH prApya susammatim / zraddhAspadasvamitrANAM viduSAM cApi tAdRzAm // jainajJAnaprasArArthaM sthAne zAnti ni ke ta ne / siMghIpadAGkitaM jaina jJAna pITha matISThipat // zrIjinavijayaH prAjJo muninAmnA ca vizrutaH / svIkartuM prArthitastena tasyAdhiSThAyakaM padam // tasya saujanya-sauhArda sthaiyaudAryAdisadguNaiH / vazIbhUya mudA yena svIkRtaM tatpadaM varam // kavIndreNa ravIndreNa svIyapAvanapANinA / rasa-nAgAGka-candrAbde tatpratiSThA vyadhIyata // prArabdhaM muninA cApi kArya tadupayogikam / pAThanaM jJAnalipsUnAM granthAnAM grathanaM tathA // tasyaiva prer| prApya zrIsiMghIkulaketunA / svapitRzreyase caiSA prArabdhA granthamAlikA // udAracetasa tena dharmazIlena dAninA / vyayitaM puSkalaM dravyaM tattatkAryasusiddhaye // chAtrANAM kRttidAnena naikeSAM viduSAM tathA / jJAnAbhyAsAya niSkAmasAhAyyaM sa pradattavAn // jalavAyavAdikAnA tu prAtikUjyAdasA muniH / kAya trivArSikaM tatra samApyAnyatra cAsthitaH // tatrApi satataM sarva sAhAyyaM tena yacchatA / granthamAlAprakAzAya mahotsAhaH pradarzitaH // nanda-nidhye-candrAbde jAtA punaH suyojanA / granthAvalyAH sthiratvAya vistarAya ca nUtanA // tataH suhRtparAmarzAt siMghIvaMzanabhasvatA / bhA vi dyA bha va nA yeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // * AsIttasya manovAJchA'pUrvagranthaprakAzane / tadarthaM vyayitaM tena lakSAvadhi hi rUpyakam // durvilAsAd vidherhanta ! daurbhAgyAcAtmabandhUnAm / svalpenaivAtha kAlena svarga sa sukRtI yayau / indu-kha-zUnya netrebde mAse ASAr3hesajJake / kalikAtAkhyapuryAM sa prAptavAn paramAM gatim // pitRbhaktaizca tatputraiH preyase piturAtmanaH / tathaiva prapituH smRtyai prakAzyate'dhunA punaH // iyaM granthAvaliH zreSThA preSThA prajJAvatAM prathA / bhUyAd bhUtyai satAM siMghIkulakIrtiprakAzikA // vidvajjanakRtAhAdA sacidAnandadA sdaa| ciraM nandatviyaM loke zrIsaiMdhI granthapaddhatiH // . " """""Mmm m m mm m m .00 10. 590... - 0 9 0 mp .

Page #12
||siNghiijaingrndhmaalaasmpaadkprshstiH // - MSCWM - svasti zrImedapATAkhyo dezo bhAratavizrutaH / rUpAhelIti sannAmnI purikA tatra susthitA // sadAcAra-vicArAbhyAM prAcInanRpateH samaH / zrImaccaturasiMho'tra rAThoDAnvayabhUmipaH // tantra zrIvRddhisiMho'bhUd rAjaputraH prasiddhibhAk / kSAtradharmadhano yazca paramArakulAgraNIH // muja-bhojamukhA bhUpA jAtA yasmin mhaakule| kiM varNyate kulInatvaM ,tatkulajAtajanmanaH // patnI rAjakumArIti tasyAbhUda guNasaMhitA / cAturya-rUpa-lApaNya-suvAk saujanyabhUSitA // kSatriyANIprabhApUrNA zauryoddIptamukhAkRtim / yAM dRSTvaiva jano mene rAjanyakulajAM tviyam // putraH kisanasiMhAkhyo jaatstyortipriyH| raNamalla iti cAnyad yannAma jananIkRtam // zrIdevIhaMsanAmAtra rAjapUjyo yatIzvaraH / jyotibhaiSajyavidyAnAMpAragAmI janapriyaH // Agato paradezAd yo bhraman janapadAn bahUn / jAtaH zrIvRddhisiMhasya prIti-zraddhAspadaM param // tenAthApratimapreraNA sa tatsUnuH svasannidhau / rakSitaH zikSitaH samyak, kRto jainmtaanugH|| daurbhAgyAt tacchizorkhAlye guru-tAto divaMgatau / vimUDhaH svagRhAt so'tha sahacchayA vinirgataH // tathA cabhrAntvA naikeSu dezeSu sevitvA ca bahUn narAn / dIkSito muNDito bhUtvA jAto jainamunistataH // jJAtAnyanekazAstrANi nAnAdharmamatAni ca / madhyasthavRttinA tena tattvAtatvagaveSiNA / adhItA vividhA bhASA bhAratIyA yuropajAH / anekA lipayo'pyevaM pratna-nUtanakAlikAH // yena prakAzitA ke granthA vidvatprazaMsitAH / likhitA bahavo lekhA aitidyatathyagariphatA: // sa bahubhiH sukidunistanmaNDalaizca satkRtaH / jinavijayanAmnA'sau khyAto'bhavad manISiSu // yasya tAM vizrutiM jJAtvA zrImadgagAndhImahAtmanA / AhUtaH sAdaraM puNyapattanAt svymnydaa|| pure cAhammadAbAde rASTrIyaH zikSaNAlayaH / vidyApITha iti khyAtyA pratiSThito yadA'bhavat // bhaciAryatvena tatroccainiyuktaH sa mahAtmanA / rasa-mu~ni-nidhIndvabde purA ta tvA khya mandi reN| varSANAmaSTakaM yAvat sambhUSya tat padaM tataH / gatvA jarmanarASTre sa tatsaMskRtimadhItavAn // tata bhAgatya sallagnau rASTrakArye ca sakriyam / kArAvAso'pi samprApto yena svarAjyaparvaNi // mAt tato vinirmuktaH sthitaH zAnti ni ke ta ne / vizvavandyakavIndrazrIravIndranAtha bhUSite // siMghIpadayutaM jaina jJAnapIThaM tadAzritam / sthApitaM tatra siMghIzrIDAlacandasya sUnunA // zrIbahAdurasiMhena dAnavIreNa dhImatA / smRtyarthaM nijatAtasya jainajJAnaprasArakam // pratiSitazca tasyAsau pade'dhiSThAtRsajhake / adhyApayan varAn ziSyAn granthayan jainavADmayam / / tasyaiva preraNAM prApya zrIsiMghIkulaketunA / svapitRzreyase hyeSA prArabdhA granthamAlikA // athaivaM vigataM yasya varSANAmaSTakaM punaH / granthamAlAvikAsArthipravRttiSu prayasyataH // bANe-ratne-nevendvabde muMbAInagarIsthitaH / muMzIti birudakhyAtaH kanhaiyAlAladhIsakhaH / / pravRtto bhAratIyAnAM vidyAnAM pIThanirmitI / karmaniSThasya tasyAbhUt prayatnaH saphalo'cirAt // viduSAM zrImatI yogAt pITho jAtaH pratiSThitaH / bhAratIya padopeta vidyA bha va na saJjayA bhAhataH sahakAryArtha sa manistena sahadA / tataH prabhRti tatrApi sahayoga pradattavAna // tabhavane'nyadA tasya sevA'dhikA hyapekSitA / svIkRtA namrabhAvena sA'pyAcAryapadAzritA // nanda-nidhyaka-candrAbde vaikrame vihitA punaH / etadgranthAvalIsthairyakRt tena navyayojanA // parAmarzAt tatastasya zrIsiMghIkulabhAsvatA / bhA vidyA bha va nA yeyaM granthamAlA samarpitA // pradattA dazasAhasrI punastasyopadezataH / svapitRsmRtimandirakaraNAya sukIrtinA // daivAilpe gate kAle siMghIvoM divaMgataH / yastasya jJAnasevAyAM sAhAyyamakarot mahat // pitRkAryapragatyarthaM yatnazIlaistadAtmajaiH / rAjendrasiMhamukhyaizca satkRtaM tadvacastataH // . puNyazlokapitarnAmnA granthAgArakRte punaH / bandhujyeSTho guNazreSTho jharddhalakSaM pradattavAn // pranthamAlAprasiddhyartha pitRvat tasya kAMkSitam / zrIsiMghIbandhubhiH sarvaM tagirA'nuvidhIbate // vidvajjanakRtAhAdA saccidAnandadA sadA / ciraM nandatviyaM loke jina vijaya bhaartii|| rrrrrrrrr GMCCWW. 6 ... .m 'm mmmmmmmmm 9 . .

Page #13
S SINGHI JAIN:SERIES Works in the Series already out. adyAvadhi mudritagranthanAmAvali 1 merutuGgAcAryaracita prabandhacintAmaNi 15 haribhadrasUriviracita dhUrtAkhyAna. ( prAkRta) , mUla saMskRta grantha. 16 durgadevakRta riTasamuccara... , 2 purAtanaprabandhasaMgraha bahuvidha aitihyatathyaparipUrNa 17 meghavijayopAdhyAyakRta digvijayamahAkAvya. ___aneka nibandha saMcaya. 18 kavi abdula rahamAnakRta sandezarAsaka. 3 rAjazekharasUriracita prabandhakoza. 29 bhartRharikRta zatakatrayAdi subhASitasaMgraha. 4 jinaprabhasUrikRta vividhatIrthakalpa. .. 20 zAntyAMcAryakRta nyAyAvatAravArtika-vRtti. 5 meghavijayopAdhyAyakRta devAnandamahAkAvya. 21 kavi dhAhilaracita paumasirIcariu. (apa0) 22 mahezvarasUrikRta nANapaMcamIkahA. (prAkR0 ) 6 yazovijayopAdhyAyakRta jainatarkabhASA. 7 hemacandrAcAryakRta pramANamImAMsA. 23 zrIbhadrabAhuAcAryakRta bhadrabAhusaMhitA.. | 24 jinezvarasUrikRta kathAkoSaprakaraNa. (prA.) 8 bhaTTAkalaGkadevakRta akaraGkagranthatrayI. 9 prabandhacintAmaNi - hindI bhASAntara. 25 udayaprabhasUrikRta dharmAbhyudayamahAkAvya. 26 jayasiMhasUrikRta dharmopadezamAlA. (prA.) 10 prabhAcandrasUriracita prabhAvakacarita. | 27 koUhalaviracita lIlAvaI kahA. (prA.) 11 siddhicandropAdhnyAyaracita bhAnucandragaNicarita. 28 jinadattAkhyAnadvaya. (prA.) 12 yazovijayopAdhyAyaviracita jJAnabinduprakaraNa. 29 svayaMbhUviracita paumacariu. bhAga 1 ( 13 hariSeNAcAryakRta bRhatkathAkoza. 30 siddhicandrakRta kAvyaprakAzakhaNDa. 14 jainapustakaprazastisaMgraha, prathA bhAga. 31 dAmodarakRta uktivyakti prakaraNa. Dr. G. H. Buhler's Life of Hemachandracharya. Translatea from German by Dr. Manilal Patel, Ph. D. Works in the Press. saMprati muyamANagranthanAmAvali 1 kharataragacchabRhadgurvAvali. 8 mahAmuniguNapAlaviracita jaMbUcaritra (prAkRta) 2 kumArapAlacaritrasaMgraha. 9 jayapAhuDanAma nimittazAstra. (prAkRta) 3 vividhagacchIyapaTTAvalisaMgraha. 10 guNacandraviracita maMtrIkarmacandravaMzaprabandha. 4 jainapustaka prazastisaMgraha, bhAga 2. 11 nayacandraviracita hammIramahAkAvya. 5 vijJaptisaMgraha - vijJapti mahAlekha - vijJapti triveNI " Adi aneka vijJaptilekha samuccaya. | 12 mahendrasUrikRta narmadAsundarIkathA. (prA.) 6 uddyotanasUrikRta kuvalayamAlAkathA. 13 kauTilyakRta arthazAstra - saTIka. ( katipayaaMza) 7 kIrtikaumudI Adi dastupAlaprazastisaMgraha. | 14 guNaprabhAcAryakRta vinayasUtra. Shri Bahadur Singh Singhi Memoirs ma .bAbU zrIbahAdurasiMhajI siMghI smRtigrantha[bhAratIya vidyA. bhAga 31 sana 1945. 2 Late Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji Singhi Memorial volume. 'BHARATIYA VIDYA [Volume V] A. D. 1945. . 3 Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and its Contribution to Sanskrit Literature. By Dr. Bhogilal J. Sandesara, M. A., Ph. D. 4-5 Studies in Indian Literary History, Two Volumes. * . By Prof. P. K. Gode, M. A.

Page #14
SHRI BAH SINGHJI SINGHI Vu Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni On 7th of JULY, 1944, Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji. Singhi left bis mortal coils at the comparatively early age of fiftynine. His loss has been widely felt. His aged mother received this rude shock so jll that she did not long. outlive him. His worthy sons have lost an affectionate and noble father, the industrialists and businessmen of the country one of their pioneers, the large number of his employees a benevolent master, scholarship one of its best patrons and the poor people of his native district a most generous donor. To me his loss has been personal. My contact with him was a turning point in my life. Whatever I liave been able, during the past fifteen years, to achieve in the field of scholarship is uue directly to him. The financial assistance with which he backed up my activities was the least of his contributions. But for his love of scholar: ship with which he inspired me, this chapter of my life would have been ehtirely different. To his sacred memory I am penning these few lines. Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji was born in Azimganj, Murshidabad, in Vikram Samvat 1941, in the ancient family of the Singhis, who were of ald the treasurers of the Mughal emperors. The family had passed through many viciisstudes of fortune and in the 17th century it migrated from Rajaputana to Bengal, but thanks to the energy and enterprise of Singhiji's father, Babu Dalchandji Singhi, the family firm became a very flourishing concou. At an early age Singhiji joined the family business and by pushing ahead with father's enterprises, succeeded in making the firm the foremost in the inining industry of Bengal and Central India. Besides he also acquyed. vast zamindaries and had interests in many industrial and banking concerns This early preoccupation with business affairs prevented his having a college education. But Singhiji was studious and introspective by nature. Unlike many other wealthy men who spend their money and time in such fads as the races, the theatres, and the like, he devoted all his spare time to study and cultural developinent. He acquired an excellent command over several languages. Aft and literature were the subjects of his choice. He was very fond of collecting rare and invaluable specimens of ancient sculpture, paintings, coins, copperplates and inscriptions. His manuscript collection contained a large number of rare works of historical and cultural importance, among which mention mast be made of a unique manuscript of the Koran which was handed down from Baber to Aurangzeb and bears the autographs of all of them. It is recorded therein that it was considered by them all as more valuable than the empire.

Page #15
SHRI BAHADUR SIN HJI Singui His numismatic collection, especially of Kushan and Gupta coins, is considered the third best in the world. He also had a good and large collection of Forks of art and historical importance. Singhiji was a Fellow of the Ryal Society of Arts (London), a member of the Royal Asatic Society of Bengal, the Bangiya Sahitya Parishad, the Indian Research Institute and a founderMember of the Bharatiya Vidya Blavan. He was also tke President of the Jain Shwetambara Conference held in Bombay in 1926. Though he had made no special study of law he was well up in the legal matters. On one occasion when he found that his lawyers were not properly representing his case he himself pljaded out the case successfully, much to the surprise of the bench and the bar who took him for an accomplished advocate. Though a highly religious and leading figure in the Jain Community he had an outlook which was far from sectarjan. More than three fourths of the six lakhs and Cver of his donations were for non-Jain causes. More often than not he preferred to give his assistance anonymously and he did not keep a list of his donations even when they were made in his name. To the Chittaranjan Seva Sadan, Calcutta, he gave Rs. 10,000/-, when Mahatinaji liad been to his place for the collection of funds; to the Hindu Accademy, Daultapur, Rs. 15,000/-, to the Taraqi-Urdu Bangala 5000/-, the Hindi Sahitya Parishad 12,500/-, to the Vishuddhanand Sarasvati Marwari Hospital 10,000/-, several maternity homes 2,500/-, to the Benares Hindu University 2,500/-, to the liaganj High School 5000/-, to the Jiaganj London Mission Hospital 600/-, to the Jain Temples at Calcutta and Murshidabad 11,000/-, to the Jain Dharma Pracharak Sabha, Manbhum 5,000/-, to the Jain Bhavan, Calcutta, 15,000/-, to the Jain Pustak Prachar Mandal, Agra, 7,500/-, to the Agra Jain Temple 3,500/-, to the Ambala Jain High School, 2,100)-, for the Prakrit Kosh 2,500/-, and the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan 10,000/-. At the Singhi Park Mela held at his Ballyganj residence in which Viscount Wavell, then Commander-in-Chief, and Lord John Herbert, Governor of Bengal ana Lady Herbert participated, he donated Rs. 41,000/-, for the Red Cross Fund. The people of the district of Murshidabad, his native place, will ever rem in grateful to him for having distributed several thousand maunds of rice at the low price of Rs. 8 - when rice was selling at Rs. 24/- in those terrible years of 1942-44, himself thereby suffering a loss of over three tikhs. In May-June 1944 he again spent Rs, 59,000/- for the distribution of cloth, rice and coins for the people of that place. My close association with Singhji began in 1931, when he invited me to occupy the Chair for Jain Studies which he was starting at the Vishvabharati. Due to unfavourable climatic conditions of Shantiniketan I could not continue to work there for more than four years, but d years was founded the Singhi Jain Series. During the period of ten years of my principalship of Gujarat Puratattva Mandir, Ahmedabad, and even before that I had been collecting materials of historical and lologic. importance and folk-lore etc. which had been lying bidden in the great Jain Bhandars of Patan, Ahmedabad, Baroda etc. I persuaded Singhiji to start

Page #16
SHRI BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI 2 serims which would publish works dealing with the vast materials in my possession, and also other important Jain fexts and studies prepared on the most modern scientific lines. On the works of the Series he spent through me more than Rs 75,000/-. During this long period of over a dozen years he not even once asked me as to how and for what works the amount was spent. Whenever the account was submitted he did not ask for even the least information, but sanctioned it casting merely a formal glance on the accounts sheets. But he showed the most discriminating interest in the matter that was being published and on the material and manner in which they were being brought out. His only desire ,,W9s to see the publication of as many works as possible during his lifetime. In May 1943 at my instance he gave over the Series to the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. In September 1943 I had been to Calcutta to negotiate the purchase, for the Bhavan, of a well-equipped library of a retired professor. Singhiji casually asked me what arrangements had been made for meeting the cost. I promptly replied that there was no cause for worry as long as donors like himself were there. He smiled; he had decided. Eventually he pursuaded me to in for the Nahar Collection which was a still more valuable one. He did not live long enough to present this literary treasure to the Bhavan; but his eldest soli and my beloved friend, Babu Shri Rajendra Singh has fulfilled his father's wish though he was totally ignorant of io and has got this unique collection for the Bhavan and spent Rs. 50,000/- for the purpose. . . By the end of 1943 his health began to decline. In the first week of January, 1944, when I went to him at Calcutta in connection with the work of the Bharatiya Itilasa Samiti I found him extremely unwell. Notwithstanding his ill health he talked to me for more than a couple of hours on the day of my arrival there. The first thing he said in the course of this lengthy, though very sweet talk, was to give me a mild reproof for undertaking the long and tedious journeys to Calcutta, Benaras and Cawnpore in spite of my ill health. He discussed with absorbing interest the details of the Samiti's proposed History of India, a subject of great interest to him. Our talks then drifted to the subject of the History of Jainism in which connection also he expressed his opinion about the material to be utilised for such a work. At the termination of our talks, which this time lasted for over three hours, I found him much exhausted and drooping in spirits. 012 the 7th January his health took a turn for the worse. On the rith January I went to take leave of him, which he, full of emotion, gave with a heavy heart, exclaiming, "Who knows whether we shall meet again or not?" requested him to take heart and remain buoyant. He would be soon restored to normal health. But while I was stepping out of his room, my eyes were full of tears and his last words began to eat into my heart. Ill luck prevented our second nieeting. That lofty and generous soul finally left its mortal hebitat at mid-day on 7th July, 1944. May his soul rest in peace ! His sons, Babu Rajendra Singh, Babu Narendra Singh and Babu Virendra Singh are treading in the footsteps of their revered father. During

Page #17
SHRI BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI the past year on the Singhi Series alone they have spent over Rs, 20,000/-. I have already, mentioned how Rabu Rajendra Singh purchased for the Bhavanthe valuable Nahar collection. Babu Nare Idra Singh has also spent Rs. 39,000/- for a foundation of a Jain Bhavan al Calcutta., Babu Rajendra Singh and Babu Narendra Singh have also very generouly promised me to continue to meet all the expenses of the Singhi Jain Serius and, requested me to bring out as many works as possible, at whatever cost so that this unique series fennded and cherished by their late lamented father may continue to bring to light the invaluable treasures of Jain literature and culture. In recogtrition of his unique assistance the Bharatiya Vidya Bhayan has decided to perpetuate Singhiji's memory by naming its Indological library after him. Further, one of its main halls will bear his name. The Bhavan's Jain Department will also be known as the Singhi Jain Shikshapith.f July 1, 1945. BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVANA BOMBAY. Jina Vijaya Muni + Reprinted from Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji Singhi Memorial Volume of the Bharatiya Vidya, (Volume V] 1945.

Page #18
ukti-vyakti-prakaraNa viSa yA na krama 1-70 granthasaMpAdakakA prAstAvika vaktavya A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH TREATED IN THE'UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA' By Prof. Dr. SUNITI KUMAR CHATTERJI, M. A. D. Lit. F. A.S. B. INDEX to the Study Material of Social and Historical Interest in the UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . By Dr. MOTI CHADRA, M, A. Ph. D. uktivyaktiprakaraNa-mUlabhUtAH kArikAH khopajJavyAkhyA 71-72 73-84 *1-8* 1-52 pariziSTAni 1 mUlabhUtakArikANAmakArAdyanukrameNa sUciH 2 uddhRta zlokAnAmakArAdikrameNa sUciH 3 viziSTanAmnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sUciH 4 granthagatadezyabhASAzabdAnAmakArAdikramAnusArasUciH

Page #19

Page #20
granthasaMpAdakakA prAstAvika vaktavya. bhAratIya prAcyavidyAke vidvAnoMke karakamameM, paNDita dAmodara kRta uktivyakti prakaraNa nAmakA yaha apUrva grantha, siMghI jaina granthamAlAke 39 veM ratnake rUpameM, bheMTa karate hue mujhe savizeSa santoSa ho rahA hai| ___ ..savizeSa santoSa isaliye, ki isa granthagata viSayakA vAstavika mUlyAMkana karanekA jinakA vizeSa adhikAra hai aura jinane mere snehake vaza ho kara, baDe parizramake sAtha, isa mantha para bahuta hI gaMbhIra adhyayanapUrNa vistRta 'sTaDi' ke rUpameM vivecana likha denekA audArya dikhalAyA hai ve mere parama suhRnmitra evaM parama sammAnabhAjana DaoN0 zrI sunIti kumAra cATuA, Aja jisa samaya yaha grantha prasiddhimeM rakhA jA rahA hai, akhilabhAratIya prAcyavidyA pariSat ke pradhyana adhyakSasthAnako alaMkRta kara rahe haiN|| DaoN0 cATuA, jaisA ki bhArata ke sabhI prAcyavidyAbhijJa vidvAn jAnate haiM, vartamAna bhAratake eka sabase bar3e bhASAvaijJAnika vidvAn haiM / inane apanI bahumukhI pratibhAke prabhAvase yurapa-amerikA jaise dezoMke vividha vidvanmaMDaloMke sammukha, bhAratIya saMskRtike gauravakA prakAza aura prasAra karane nimitta, prauDha pANDityapUrNa vyAkhyAnAdi de kara; tathaiva bhASA, sAhitya, saMskRti ityAdi viSayaka aneka maulika evaM bahumUlya grantha - nibandha Adi .likha kara, abhinava bhAratakI viziSTa vidvattAkA sammAna baDhAyA hai| inhIMke pANDityapUrNa parizramake uttama phalase alaMkRta, bhAratakI nUtana - bhArata-AryakulIna - zAkhAoMke antargata, kAzIpradezIya bhASAke prAcIna svarUpakA, prAmANika paricaya karAne vAle evaM adyApi aprasiddha isa apUrva branthako, isa prakAra, aise suavasara para, prakaTa karanekA suyoga prApta ho rahA hai| - DaoN0 cATuA mahAzaya likhita 'sTaDi 'kA mudraNakArya koI 6-7 varSa pUrva hI saMpanna ho cukA thA - lekina granthamAlAke kaI granthoMke ekasAtha saMzodhana-saMpAdana-mudraNa Adi kAryoMmeM lyUmaM rahaneke kAraNa, maiM ise itaHpUrva prakaTa karanemeM asamartha rahA isaliye isakA mujhe kucha asantoSa bhI hai / DaoN0 zrI sunIti bAbUne isa granthake viSayameM yurapa - amerikAke bhAstIyabhASAzAstrajJa vidvAnoMke sammukha bhI, prasaMgavaza, kaI vAra jikra kiyA aura vyAkhyAnAdimeM bhI ullekha kiyA, jisake kAraNa, deza evaM videzake kaI jijJAsu vidvAn isa granthakI prasiddhike liye baDe utsuka ho rahe haiM aura unake kaI patrAdi bhI mere pAsa Ate rahe haiN| AzA hai ki aba isa granthako prApta kara ve apanI jijJAsAko santuSTa kara sakeMge aura aisA huA to hama apanA zrama saphala samajheMge / gujarAtake rAjanagara, ahamadAbAdameM, dinAMka 30-31, akTUbara, sana 1953 meM hone vAlA 'akhila bhAratIya prAcyapariSat (oNla inDiyA orienTala kaoNnpharansa ) kA 17 vA adhivezana /

Page #21
uktivyaktiprakaraNa isa granthakA sabase pahalA ullekha, 'mere eka sargavAsI snehAspada vidvAn mitra zrI cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla em. e. (gAyakavADas orienTala sIrIjha ke utpAdaka evaM Adya saMpAdaka) ne, apane eka nibandhameM kiyA, jo suratameM, san 191.5 ke maI mAsameM, saMyojita gujarAtI sAhitya pariSat ke paMcama adhivezanake liye likhA gayA thA / 'pATaNake bhaNDAra aura khAsa karake unameM upalabdha apabhraMza tathA prAcIna gujarAtI sAhitya' yaha unake nibandhakA mukhya viSaya thaa| unane usase kucha hI mahinoM pahaleM, pATaNake bhaNDAroMkA vizeSa rUpase avalokana kiyA thA aura usa avalokanameM unakA mukhya dRSTikoNa yaha rahA thA ki prAcIna gujarAtI aura apabhraMza bhASA viSayaka kisa prakArakI sAmagrI, una bhaNDAroMmeM saMcita hai| usa samaya unane prastuta granthakI prAcIna tADapatrIya pustikAkA bhI sarasarI taurase avalokana kiyA; lekina mAlUma detA hai ki isakA kucha prAraMbhika bhAga hI unane paDhA aura usase adhika vizeSa paricaya nahIM prApta kiyA / ukta nibandhameM, antameM unane prAcIna auktika viSayaka kaI naI kRtiyoMkA ullekha kiyA, jinake viSayameM, usase pahale kisIko kucha jJAta nahIM thA / parantu dAmodarake prastuta ukti vyakti praka ra Na ke viSayameM, unane apane nibandhameM saMkSepameM itanA hI likhA ki "dAmodara racita uktivyakti (50 AryA ) tADapatra para hai / TIkAkArane ukti vyaktikA, apabhraMza bhASAoMse AcchAdita saMskRta bhASAkA prakaTIkaraNa aisA artha kiyA hai|" isa kathanase jJAta hotA hai ki zrI dalAla isa granthakA vizeSa avalokana nahIM kara ske| nahIM to unake jaise bahuta hI marmajJa aura sUkSmadRSTA vidvAnke lakSyameM isakA mahattva Aye vinA na rhtaa| . mahAtmA gAMdhIjIke mukhya netRtvameM sthApita ahamadAbAdake gujarAta rASTrIya vidyApITha ke purAtattva mandira nAmaka viziSTa vibhAgake Acarya pada para, prastuta saMpAdakakI jabase sarvaprathama niyukti huI, tabhI se maiMne auktika prakArake sAhityakA saMkalana karanA nizcaya kiyA aura yathAzakya uttako prakAzameM lAneko prayatna claayaa| I. sa. 1923-24 kA samaya hogA - maiM eka vAra pATaNa gayA aura vahAMse kucha anyAnya auktika prakaraNoMke prAcIna Adarza prApta kiye aura sAthameM prastuta dAmodarakRta uktivyaktiprakaraNa kI vaha tADapatrIya pustikAjisakA ulekha zrI dalAlane ukta rUpase apane nibandhameM kiyA thA- dekhanekA bhI prayatna kiyA / pATaNake jisa bhaNDArameM yaha pustikA surakSita hai usa bhaNDArameM praveza karanA aura usameMse grantha prApta karanA baDA durlabha - sA hai / para divaMgata jJAnatapasvI munivara zrI caturavijayajI mahArAjakI sukRpAse mujhe usa pustikAke darzanakA saubhAgya prApta ho gyaa| pustikAkI lipi dekhate hI mujhe yaha to jJAta ho gayA ki yaha pustikA gujarAta - rAjasthAna meM kahIM nahIM likhIM jA kara pUrva bhAratake kisI. pradezameM likhI gaI honI cAhiye / gujarAta - rAjasthAnakI tatkAlIna zAstrIya lipi aura pUrvadezIya zAstrIya lipike maroDameM (AkRti aura rekhAGkaNa AdimeM) thoDA bahuta bheda pAyA jAtA hai, jise bahulipivijJa turanta pahacAna sakatA hai / phira maiMne isake kucha panne ulaTa-pulaTa kara dekhe, to isake bIca bIcameM dezya bhASAka jo zabda mere paDhanemeM Aye unakI bhASA, una auktika kRtiyoMkI bhASAse kucha mila mAlUma dI, jo

Page #22
* grantha saMpAdakakA prAstAvika vaktavya 3 mugdhAvabodha Adi auktika granthoMmeM prayukta huI hai / merI icchA isa granthakA kucha vizeSa rUpa se anuzIlana karanekI huI, ataH maiMne ukta pUjya munivarase nivedana kiyA ki ve mere liye isa nADapatrIya pustikAkI, kisI yogya lekhakase pratilipi kA deM / merA pATaNa jAnA kevala do-tIna dina hI ke liye huA thA aura bhaNDArameMse ukta pustikAkA bahAra nIkalanA azakya thA; ataH maiMne unase aisI prArthanA kii| merI prArthanA para ukta munivarane do cAra mahine bAda isakI pratilipi karavA bhejI / - karane ke liye 'prAcInagujarAtI jisameM vi0 saM0 1300 se * usa samaya 'gujarAta purAtattva mandira granthAvali meM prakaTa gadyasaMdarbha' ke nAmase eka saMgrahAtmaka grantha maiM taiyAra kara rahA thA, le kara 1600 takake 300 varSameM likhe gaye, prAcIna gujarAtI. pazcimI rAjasthAnI bhASA cune hue uddharaNoMkA eka acchA pramANabhUta saMgraha saMkalita karanA cAhA thA / isake liye maiMne bahuta kucha AdhArabhUta sAmagrI ekatrita karanI zurU kI / pATaNa Adike bhaNDAroMmeM prApta prAcIna tADapatrIya evaM vaisI hI prAcIna kAgajIya pustakoMmeM, yatra tatra upalabdha phuTakala gadya uddharaNoMke sAtha, kucha svataMtra prakaraNasvarUpa kRtiyoM kA bhI maiMne saMgraha kiyA / isa sAmagrIko vyavasthita karane meM evaM usakA kAlakramAnusAra saMkalana karanemeM, kucha vizeSa samayakA vyatIta honA anivArya samajha kara, maiMne prathama eka udAharaNasvarUpa, vi0 saM0 1300 se le kara 1500 ke bIcake 200 varSoMke antargata likhe gaye granthoMmeMse, bhASA aura zailI - donoM dRSTise adhika upayukta lagane vAle avataraNAdikA choTA-sA saMkalanAtmaka nibandha taiyAra kara prakaTa kiyaa| yahI ukta gujarAtI gadyasaMdarbha hai / isa granthake mUla mAtrakA mudraNa kArya jaba saMpanna hone AyA, taba merA jarmanI jAnekA prasaMga bnaa| 19-20 mahine udhara bItA kara maiM jaba vApasa svadeza AyA, to ahamadAbAdameM, mahAtmAjIne bhAratakI svataMtratA ke liye vaha saMsAraprasiddha namaka satyAgrahakA Andolana zurU kiyA / gujarAtakai rASTrIya vidyApIThake eka vinamra sevakake rUpameM, merA bhI usa AndolanameM sammilita honA svAbhAvika thA / ataH usa puNya parva meM bhAga leneke kAraNa, jarmanIse vApasa Ane pUre bhI, maiM apane pUrva prArabdha sAhityika kAryoMkA, punaH sandhAna karanemeM prAyaH asamartha rahA aura gujarAta * vidyApIThake purAtattva mandirameM baiTha kara 'prAcIna gujarAtI gadyasaMdarbha' para vistRta vivecanAtmaka prastAvanA Adi likhaneke badale, briTiza sarakArake kArAgArameM jA kara baiThanekA, aura vahAM para rigarasa imprijanameMTa' kI sajAke anurUpa kArya karanekA tapa prApta huA / jelameMse mukti *milane bAda, mujhe kavIndra gurudeva zrI zrI ravIndra nAtha kI punIta icchAnurUpa, 'yatra vizvamA bhAtyakanIDam' sUtrakI sArthakatAkI sAkSAt anabhUti karAne vAle vizva bhAratI ke zAnti niketana meM jA kara rahanekA sadbhAgya prApta huA / vahIM para rahate hue maiMne siMghI jaina granthamAlA kA AraMbha kiyA / isa mAlA ke dvArA, maiMne apane pUrvasaMkalpita vividha granthoMke saMpAdana - saMzodhana Adi karane - karAnekA evaM unako prakAzameM lAnekA prayatna prAraMbha kiyA / isa kAryakA yaha 23 vAM varSa

Page #23
uktivyakti prakaraNa cala rahA hai / granthamAlA dvArA jo grantha prakAzama Aye haiM unakI upayogitA evaM viziSTatAkI tajjJa vidvAnoMne yatheSTa prazaMsA kI hai,aura unake dvArA hamAre prAcIna sAhitya, itihAsa, tattvajJAna, bhASA jJAna Adi aneka sAMskRtika viSayoM, para, vidvAnoMko kaI prakArakI abhinava sAmagrI jJAta evaM prApta huI hai / prastuta ukti vyakti prakaraNa kA bhI, isa granthamAlA dvArA prakAzana karanekA merA saMkalpa, zAntiniketanameM hI ho gayA thaa| maiMne isa granthakA kucha paricaya, zAntiniketanameM, mere zraddheya sanmitra mahAmahopAdhyAya paM0 zrI vidhuzekhara zAstrIko diyA to ve suna kara baDe prasanna hue aura bole ki isa granthako to zrI sunIti bAbUko dikhAnA cAhiye - ityAdi / mujhe samayakA to ThIka smaraNa nahIM hai, lekina san 32-33 ke varSameM, zrI sunIti bAbUse merA, sabase pahalA, paricaya huA, taba maiMne inako isa granthakA paricaya diyA, jise suna kara, ise bahuta zIghra prasiddha kara denekI inane preraNA kI / granthamAlAke aneka granthoMkA saMpAdana aura mudraNa kArya maiMne ekA sAtha zurU kara diyA thA, isase turanta to maiM isakA mudraNa kArya hAthameM na le sakA; paraMtu avakAzAnusAra, san 1937 meM maiMne isakA kucha bhAga presameM diyA / anyAnya granthoMke mudraNake sAtha isakA bhI dhIre dhIre mudraNa hotA rahA / jaba mUla granthakA mudraNakArya pUrA huA, saba 'maiMne isakA vyAkaraNa viSayaka vizleSaNa aura-vivecana likha deneke liye, zrI sunIti bAbUse nivedana kiyA aura inane baDe Ananda aura utsAhase usakA svIkAra kiyA / isa grantha para, isa prakArake gaMbhIra adhyayana pUrNa vivaraNa ( sTaDi ) likhanekI, inake jaisI viziSTa kSamatA, bhAratameM Aja koI anya vidvAn rakhatA ho, aisA mujhe to anubhava nahIM hai | __nAnA prakArakI sAhityika aura sAMskRtika pravRttiyoMmeM satata vyasta rahane para bhI, bahuta hI parizramake sAtha, apanA bahumUlya samaya vyatIta kara, zrI sunIti bAbUne prastuta vivaraNake AlerAma dvArA, isa granthake mahattva aura vaiziSTya para jo prakAza DAlA hai aura vaisA karake isake saMpAdakake prati jo parama suhRdbhAva pradarzita kiyA hai, usake liye maiM inake prati apanA hArdika kRtajJabhAva prakaTa karanemeM, apanI parama prasannatA anubhava karatA huuN| isa ukti vyakti prakaraNa kI purAtana tADapatrIya pustikA pATaNake jisa prAcIna grantha bhaNDArameM upalabdha huI hai-vaha 'saMghavI pATaka bhaNDAra' nAmase prasiddha hai / yaha granthabhaNDAra eka bahuta purAtana kAlIna hai| kucha lokoMne to ise svayaM hemacandrAcAryakA hI jJAnabhaNDAra kaha kara ullikhita kiyA hai / kama se kama 500 se adhika varSoMse to yaha bhaNDAra isI pATaka (muhallA) meM surakSita hai, jisake nizcita ullekha milate haiN| yoM to pATaNameM aise kaI prAcIna granthabhaNDAra haiM, jinameM, isakI apekSAM kaI guNI adhika granthasaMkhyA upalabdha hotI hai, para isakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki eka to isameM kevala tADapatrIya grantha hI surakSita haiM aura dUsarI una tADapatrIya granthoMkI saMkhyA, anya bhaNDAroMkI saMkhyAse kahIM adhika hai| gAyakavADas orienTala sirIjaseM prakAzita 'pATaNake granthabhaNDAroMkI sUci' nAmaka bRhatkAya pustakameM, isa bhaNDAragata

Page #24
siMghI jaina granthamAlA] [uktivyaktiprakaraNa vatsovotyasamAnAvayaMvavacanAvahivanasAvattamayatAna usavAlavAvisakRtaMkRyAtAsAyAvakimipittAvAdakAbAjI kauzAnivanimukhAlAvAtIyavahAvAhavAsAdibhikSAva bAdazezalAko vAstamivAvasyAyacyAkathitAMcA vivAda nApatatAsaciva yogAyomAnAmAvATa mAtAjI mapadisAyagAkamAvasAtAastivamAlIkAnUzyAktiko bAtavAcAvaviyativikAyAmAsyAkSiyAnIbAnIvAliMgananAzanazivAja niyati nidhiyotivazva gtNytraavitmihnaayttekninaashaasaaycvividhaalgtaa| chAtimAhiyAnabaoNlisavadhAvAzAyasavasyAvadhiyAnAvasolAkoNAzakriyAtA saMvAranAyatAbAdhAmAdhAtivizvavivazAvadhAlikAsabhiDannapadasazasamiyA bIkAsyacitinavAyatacayaniyantrimAlavidhavAdyayAtrAsthAvAcakAciyativATInayAkA kAmAlakipazikanizkAmAsayavinAvinadAnagapaghuvakAvarahAnAviDAyAca laalaamanaMNTENAM ya banumAsthaya sAkSariyAdivasApAyazizikatAragaMgA, HakAriyAyadhazamazAnadAtAtigerlenA iTAvidhAnAzivamAkSaritoniyA jivikAvAmAbhidhAnAzivAtinAvazikSA visApUtImayatAna- bAdhAcAmaniyAsivikSA yAbaESTtyavAnAvAnayoTiyA adhAzamAnupAyanakAmanAdAniyavazAyamazvavizavakraya mAyAcadivAkhAnapAnakApAsanAva kinavedikAmavAsanatantratA nayAsAdidagamAnAnAyavAnavAdisvamamitakaniyA nisvinirdizanAsAnAmAprapecaracanAyadi vayomAnAbAhayatanAmAvavibhatrakAbAyayesasAnabayecasApatra A. Adyabatra, dvitIya pRSThi * B patrAMka 4, prathama pRSThi

Page #25
siMghI jaina granthamAlA] [ uktivyaktiprakaraNa Jain Education laternational niyAdarzanAvAcavacacatatAvAsamA bAdazamaSAkhAmA viSayamAnAbAdIyavAdAvanApiyanazipa apAmAdhAmanipakSAnAzivAzAlA liyaacvlpvaactpaavlaakhktaalmaaliyaa| mikApAsavAnamAlavikAtigatAlAhAkAyA AmiyAyo nAtivAtivazikSApayAniH pavAba zAsanamAnI vAcanAlayahikhAnAmapivayamazilAkayavahAvApAcanatAko zAzasaktivAda tadatiyakAmazAdhyamAratAnayantibhUSa sasaavyaayaanaaddaahaabaadvaashyaanpvaashnaashaakhmaabrmhryaan| vAliyA niviSTalAlamitikA prayAkambhakasaka lalitAyAbhavAcanAsAvAbAgIgAvApAna ghAvayAbaraayAyeDAmA bdhaavdhmuhaarhaamaanaamhaavmtivissytiaayaa| yotilahiAnayamikavirAnurAdhayAnA zivarAyaDa grAmavalAtAvazyAmacalAvAlAmakhatiladhiyAall mAyagAtAbhilatiAlilAlamAratAvisAvAdhikA 6 kADAhasaMsakAthyAvAsabAsakoTativArakiriyA vivisivizvAsahAyAnAvAtrakTivanasAnasA vikhyaavaavvaacaamviyovnshvvidhaayrvaavaayaa| azilAzilazimakalAkAlayatisayAlAsakalayatikilasvarodhADalagAvalA sAmanavamaNirAyAlayaviuviDAmahilAmAvilAtadAnAlAzyagAtrAtimilAyA 'lilikSiAmalAdinanAvilAvalAmAbagApAbAlikAhArasvAmipatilamAlavAna LRGENBERRABENSIO s bie eet Delle BZIR|ENDRU Mabulkyselltallskjuthable yAnakAdivAditimahinasamAsAnAnnimavata nadiyAkAkAsAvarutamapacAyakAhIsa saMpatikArakSamajJAnAdhibhitavidhImA vanA sevAkyAmyadika yA zAligamivAASAkAma mAlayavistapadakkatavakarmAvilahitAnAvarAbavAvayAgamatI vadhavApatamAzAdiyAzilatayakhAvAzAlAyAtrayamAhAkhAkAkAvayavavara svata2HINDInanizirAmavApisasamAvaviyadiAmAdhAmasvAtanAvazAla yAnAkAcAmanAvavanamAnAkayAtipasvitAcAcAjAkAyakavaditikArakAlAdhakAlaka anAvanazikAvAsvAsaMtAmapiAyavADakaradAyAcayAvAdviAnAdhyAsanAmAtA REPAREDMAPIRiolelCIDENER A tADapatrAMka 38, prathama pRSThi * BetrAMka 61, dvitIya pRSThi * C uktivyakti pra. pustikAgata anyagrantha satka prAptaika patra

Page #26
granthasaMpAdaka kA prAstAvika vaktavya granthoMkI nAbhAvali Adi prakaTa ho cukI hai / prastuta prakaraNakI truTita pustikA bhI isI bhaNDArameM saMgrahita hai / jaisA ki granthake mudrita bhAgase jJAta ho rahA hai, yaha grantha apUrNa evaM truTita hai / pustikA 1 se 61 patra taka milate haiM jinameM bhI bIcake 51, 52, 55, 59, 60 isa prakAra 5 patra nahIM haiM / pustakagata viSayakI dRSTise, mAlUma detA hai ki grantha kAphI baDA hogA / jo bhAga khaNDita ho kara aprApya hai vaha kitanA hogA isakI koI kalpanA karanekA sAdhana nahIM hai / mUla granthakI kula 50 kaurikAeM haiM jinameM 29 kArikAoMkI vivRti athavA vyAkhyA upalabdha hai / zeSa kArikAoMkA arthAt 21 kArikAoMkA vivaraNa anupalabdha hai| isa dRSTise yaha mudrita grantha se kucha hI Adhika bhAga jitanA hogA / aura isa kalpanAMnusAra yadi tarka kiyA jAya to kama se kama 40-50 jitane patra isake naSTa ho gaye hoMge / - . yaha tADapatrIya pustikA, madhyama AkArakI hai / isake patroMkI laMbAI 123 iMca hai aura cauDAI 13 se 2 iMca taka hai / pratyeka pRSTha para 6-6 paMktiyAM likhI huI haiM aura pratyeka paMkti meM 60-65 jitane akSara likhe hue haiM / patrameM kI likhAvaTa do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai aura bIcameM, pustikAko sUtake dhAgese bAndha rakhaneke nimatta iMca jitanI jagaha korI, choDa dI gaI hai aura usameM sUta pironeke liye chidra bhI bane hue haiM / patroMkI likhAvaTa evaM lipike AkAra - prakAra AdikI kalpanA, sAthameM diye gaye pannoMke citra dekhaneseM ho sakegI 1 pustikAkA antima bhAga upalabdha na honese yaha nahIM jJAta ho sakatA ki lipikartAne isake antameM apanA samaya, sthAna aura nAma AdikA, jaisA ki bahutase lipikartA karate rahate haiM, kucha nirdeza kiyA thA yA nahIM; aura isaliye isa pustikA likhI jAne samayakI koI vizeSa kalpanA karanekA kucha sAdhana nahIM hai / lipi, evaM sAmAnya patrAdikI avasthA dekha kara, hamArA 'anumAna hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1300 - 1350 ke samayake AsapAsa yaha likhI huI honI caahiye| / + isa pustikA meM, eka kisI anya pustikAkA patra bhI sAthameM milA hai jisakA patrAMka 9 hai / yaha bhI kisI vyAkaraNa viSayaka pustikAkA hI patra hai jo galatIse isa pustikA ke sAtha laga gayA hai| isakA lipi"kartA vahI hai jo uktivyakti pra0 pustikAkA lipikartA hai / donoMke hastAkSaroMkI ekarUpatA evaM patrakI AkRti, parimiti AdikI sarvathA samAnatA dRSTigocara honese, yaha spaSTatayA jJAta ho rahA hai ki jisa lipikArane ukti pra0 mustikAkI pratilipi kI hai usIne isa patrAMka 9 vAlI kisI anya pustikAkI bhI pratilipi kI hai / saMbhava hai| vaha pustikA bhI pahale isa pustikA ke sAtha hI rakhI rahI ho aura kisI kAraNavaza usakA yaha 9 vAM pannA usameMse chaMTa kara isake sAtha laga gayA ho aura phira usa pustikA ke alaga ho jAnese yaha pannA isImeM par3A rahA ho / aisA golamAla prAyaH samAna nApakI aura samAna lipikI prAcIna pothiyoMmeM aura unameM bhI khAsa karake tAr3apatrIya pothiyoMmeM akasara huA karatA thA / jesalamera, pATaNa Adike bhaNDAroMmeM aisI seMkaDoM pothiyoM ke panne ulaTa pulaTa hue hue, hameM dRSTigocara hue haiM aura unameMse anekoMke pannoMko, hamane svayaM ThIka-ThAka bhI karake jisa - usa pustakake sAtha milA kara rakhe haiM /

Page #27
uktivyaktiprakaraNa pustikAke prAraMbhameM prathama granthakI mUla - bhUta 50 kArikAeM likhI gaI haiM jo patra 4 kI prathama pRSThike madhya bhAgameM samApta huI haiM / isake bAda cAlU paMktimeM hI vivRti yA vyAkhyAkA prAraMbha hotA hai| * granthakA nAma, jaisA ki. kArikAoMkI samAptike bAdakI paMktimeM sUcita hai 'ukti vyakti' itanA hI hai / para pRSTha 31 para jaisA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usase isakA pUrA nAma 'ukti vyakti zAstra' mAlUma detA hai / sAthameM isakA prayoga prarkAza' aisA dUsarA nAma bhI batAyA gayA hai| yaha grantha aneka dRSTise mahattvakA hai / nUtana - bhAratIya - Arya - bhASAke itihAsama isako sarvaprathama sthAna prApta honA caahiye| bhAratake samagra saMskRta sAhityameM abhI taka aisI koI granthakRti prApta nahIM huI hai jisameM hamArI anekavidha dezabhASAoMmeM se kisIke bhI 11 vI 12 vIM zatAbdI jitane prAcIna evaM AraMbha kAlake samayakA svarUpa batalAne vAlI, isa prakArakI pramANa bhUta evaM vyAkaraNabaddha 'ukti' arthAt 'bolI'kI zAbdika sAmagrIkA saMkalana prApta ho / jaisA ki DaoN0 cATuA mahAzayane, apanI 'sTaDI' ke prAraMbhameM, sapramANa sUcita kiyA hai ki isa granthameM prayukta 'bolI' prAcIna kolaza dezakI bolI hai aura isa liye ise 'kozalI' bhASAkA sabase prAcIna svarUpa pradarzita karane vAlI kRti samajhanA cAhiye / 'kozalI' kA loka pracalita nAma vartamAnameM 'avadhI' yA 'pUrvIyA hindI' rUDha hai / isI avadhImeM, malika madmmada jAyasIne apanI lokapriya padumAvatI kathAkI aura bAdameM saMta tulasIdAsane rAmacaritamAnasa arthAt rAmAyaNa kathAkI racanA kI / ye donoM mahAkavi 16 vIM zatAbdImeM hue| prastuta 'ukti vyakti' pra0 kI racanA ukta donoM mahAkaviyoMse, kama-se-kama, 400 varSa pUrvakI hai / itane prAcIna samayakI yaha racanA kevala kozalI arthAt avadhI upanAma pUrvIyA hindI kI dRSTise hI nahIM, apitu samagra nUtana - bhAratIya - AryakulIna - bhASAoMke vikAsa - prAmake adhyayanakI dRSTise bhI bahuta mahattvakA sthAna rakhatI hai| isa granthameM isa prakAra kevala prAcIna kozalIkI bhASAkA namUnA hI hameM nahIM mila rahA haiparaMtu usake sAtha, bhASA aura vyAkaraNazAstra viSayaka kaI anya mahattvakI bAtoMkA bhI isameM ullekha haiM / granthakAra, isameM prayukta dezabhASAkA koI viziSTa nAmanirdeza nahIM karatA hai / ise kevala, sAmAnya rUpase apabhraMza nAmase ullikhita karatA hai| usa samaya, saMskRta evaM prauDha prAkRta ke sivA isa anya pustikAke patrakA bhI citra yahAM para diyA jAtA hai jisase isake svarUpakA pratyakSa darzana ho sake / mAlUma detA hai ki jisa granthakA yaha patra hai vaha zAyada paNDita dAmodara hI kI koI aisI hI anya kRti ho / isa ekamAtra patrake paDhanese anthagata viSayakA jo AbhAsa hotA hai, usase anumAna hotA hai ki vaha grantha bhI, bAlajanoMko saralatAke sAtha saMskRta bhASAkA prAraMbhika evaM mUlAdhAra (bejika) svarUpa jJAna karAneke uddezyase racA gayA honA cAhiye / ThIka isI DhaMgakA eka sarala saMskRtavyAkaraNAtmaka grantha jisakA nAma 'bAlazikSA' - hai hama rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlAmeM prakaTa kara rahe haiM aura usakI prAstAvika bhUmikA meM prastuta patragata viSayakA vizeSa paricaya de kara usameM isakA kucha pAThoddhAra bhI denA cAhate haiN|

Page #28
granthasaMpAdakakA prAstAvika vaktavya lokavyavahArakI pracalita dezabhASAke liye vidvAn jana apabhraMza nAmakA vyavahAra karate the| apane samayameM : apane dezameM pracalita, lokavyavahRta apabhraMza bhAnAkA, saMskRta vyAkaraNakI paddhatise kisa prakArakA saMbandha hai aura kisa pravaiAra lokabhASAke lokarUDha uktiyoM = zabdaprayogoM dvArA saMskRtake vyAkaraNakA AdhArabhUta sthUla jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai - isakA vicAra paNDita dAmodarane isa granthameM ciddha kiyA hai| isameM prayukta 'ukti' zabdakA artha hai 'lokokti arthAt lokavyavahArameM prayukta bhASApaddhati; jise hama hindI meM 'bolI' kaha sakate haiN| lokabhASAtmaka 'ukti' kI jo vyakti' arthAt vyaktatA = spaSTIkaraNa; tatsaMbandhI vicArakA vivecana isa' granthameM kiyA gayA hai ataH isakA nAma 'uktivyakti zAstra' rakhA gayA hai / lokabhASAmeM pracalita zabda, vAstavameM to prAyaH saMskRta bhASAke hI mUla zabda haiM, paraMtu pAma ra ja na arthAt apaThita evaM azikSita janoMke azuddha vAgvyApArake kAraNase, una zabdoMke varNo, akSaroM AdimeM parivartana ho ho kara, unake mUla svarUpakA bhraMza ho gayA bharthAt ve zabda apane asalI rUpase bhraSTa ho gaye / isa liye isa lokavyavahArameM pracalita zabdakharUpa vAlI bhASAko paNDita dAmodarane apabhraMza yA apa bhraSTa nAmase ullikhita kiyA hai; aura kisa taraha ina apabhraSTa zabdaprayogoMkA, saMskRtake vyAkaraNanibaddha kriyA, kAraka, karma Adi ukti - prakAroMke sAtha, saMbandha rahA hai, usakA svarUpapradarzana, isa granthameM batAyA hai / isIliye 'isakA dUsarA nAtra prayoga prakAza aisA rakhA gayA hai / granthameM pratipAdita isa mahattvake viSaya para yahAM adhika likhanekA avakAza nahIM hai / sadbhAgyase isa viSayake pratipAdaka, isI zailImeM likhe gaye, aneka choTe baDe grantha, hameM rAjasthAna evaM gujarAtake prAcIna granthabhaNDAroMmeMse prApta hue haiM aura unake saMgrahAtmaka aise do- tIna grantha hama aura prakAzita karanA cAhate haiM / inameMse, uktiratnAkara - Adi, aisI hI 4-5 kRtiyoMkA saMgrahakharUpa, eka grantha to, rAjasthAna sarakAra dvArA prasthApita evaM prakAzita tathA hamAre dvArA saMcAlita evaM saMpAdita rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA meM zIghra hI prakAzita hone vAlA hai / isa prakArakI uktivyakti viSayaka bhinna bhinna kRtiyoMkA aura unameM grathita bhASA viSayaka sAmagrIkA vistRta vicAra, hama kisI anyatama granthameM karanA cAhate haiN| hindI, rAja- sthAnI, gujarAtI, marAThI, baMgAlI Adi bhAratIya - AryakulIna - dezabhASAoMke vikAsa-kramake adhyayanakI dRSTise yaha auktika sAhitya - saMgraha bahuta upayogI sAmagrI prastuta kregaa| ... dAmodarakI isa racanAmeM, saMskRtake jisa vyAkaraNa granthakA avalaMbana kiyA gayA hai vaha sarva varma ke kA taMtra vyA ka ra Na se saMbaddha hai / pANinivyAkaraNa kI saMketa paraMparAkA isameM koI nirdeza nahIM hai| syAdi, tyAdi Adi vibhakti nAma; vartamAnA, saptamI, paJcamI, hyastanI, adyatanI Adi kriyAkAloMke nAma; tathA zatRG, Anaza, niSThA, kansu Adi kRtpratyayanAmoM se spaSTa bodha hotA hai ki granthakAra kAtantravyAkaraNokta saMjJAoMkA vyavahAra karatA hai| isase kyA yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki usa samaya banArasa meM bhI pANinikI apekSA kAtantra vbAkaraNake.adhyayana

Page #29
uktivyaktiprakaraNa adhyApanakA hI adhika pracAra thA ? / magadha, videha, evaM baMga dezameM to prAcIna kolase kAtantra vyAkaraNakA hI vizeSa pracAra rahA hai, para kAzI jaise vizeSa purANapriya pradezameM bhI, isa vyAkaraNakA vizeSa pracAra ullekhanIya hai / mAlUma hotA hai ki banArasameM bhI pANinikA vizeSa pracAra bhaTTojI dIkSitakI mahatI. vyA khyA siddhAnta kau mu di kI vizada racanAke bAda hI, baDhA hai, pahala utanA nahIM thA / jaisA ki hamane Upara sUcita kiyA hai, grantha truTita ataeva apUrNa hai / saubhAgyase grantha kI mUla sUtrAtmaka kArikAeM, jo upalabdha tADapatrIya pratimeM, prAraMbhake 4 pannoMmeM svataMtra rUpase likha dI gaI haiM, unase jJAta hotA hai ki grantha 5 prakaraNoMmeM vibhakta hai / prathama prakaraNa 'kriyoktivyakti' nAmaka hai, jo 1 se 18 kArikAoMmeM pUrA huA hai / dUsarA prakaraNA 'kArakoktivyakti' nAmakA hai jisakI 19 se 24 takakI 6 kArikAe~ haiM / tIsarA prakaraNa 'uktibheda nAmaka 25 se 29 takako 5 kArikAoM kA hai| cauthA prakaraNa 'lekhalikhanavidhi' nAmase hai jisakI 30 se 40 taka kI 11 kArikAeM hai aura 5 vAM prakaraNa 'vyAvahArikalekhapatralikhanakrama" nAmakA hai jo 41 se 50 taka kI 10 kArikAoM meM pUrNa huA hai| ina 5 prakaraNoMmeM se, prathamake 3 prakaraNoMkI vyAkhyA to pUrNa rUpameM upalabdha hai, jo mudrita thustakake pRSTha 32 para sammapta hotI hai / zeSa do prakaraNoMkI vyAkhyA sarvathA anupalabdha hai| isa tIsare prakaraNake bAda, mudrita pRSTha 33 se le kara pR0 52 taka jo viSaya prApta hai vaha mUla kArikA.9 kI vyAkhyAkA 'pariziSTa' rUpa hai / yaha pariziSTAtmaka anupUrtI jaisI ki DaoN. cATuAne zaMkA kI hai, kisI anya lekhakakI kRtirUpa nahIM hai; svayaM granthakAra dAmodara hI kI racanA hai / 9vIM kArikAmeM sakarmaka aura akarmaka dhAtuoMke zabdaprayogoMkA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / vahAM para vyAkhyAnurUpa jitane zabdaprayoga, avazya ullekhanIya the, unakA ullekha to vahAM hI kara diyA gayA / para akarmaka aura sakarmaka dhAtu to seMkaDoM haiN| dhAtupAThoMmeM nirdiSTa 10 gaNoMke aneka aise dhAtu haiM jinake apabhraMza rUpa aura prayoga apabhRSTa arthAt lokabhASAmeM prayukta hote haiN| isa liye ina seMkaDoM dhAtuoMke zabdaprayogoMkA samAveza, ukta 9 vIM kArikAkI cAlU vyAkhyA meM hI antargata na karake usake liye eka svataMtra prakIrNAtmaka prakaraNa, isa tRtIya prakaraNake antameM grathita kara denA granthakArane ucita samajhA hai / aura isakA ullekha bhI, khayaM 9 vIM kArikAkI vyAkhyAke antameM-"avaziSTavyApArAMzca kiyato'pi prakIrNake vkssyaamH|" isa prakAra spaSTa kara diyA hai / ataH yaha 9 vIM kArikAkI vyAkhyAkA pariziSTa hai / isameM bhvAdi - adAdi Adi 10 gaNoMke dhAtuoMke, lokabhASAmeM pracalita zabdaprayogoMkA vistRta saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| isa pariziSTame, 33 se le kara 50 veM pR0 takake mudrita 18 pRSThoMmeM kevala prathama bhvAdi gaNake dhAtu saMbandhita zabdaprayoga haiN| phira Age 1 pRSTha jitanA aMza, adAdi - juhotyAdi gaNake dhAtusAdhita zabdaprayogoMkA hai / bAdameM divAdi gaNakA prAraMbha hotA hai, jo prAyaH apUrNa mAlUma detA hai / isase pratIta hotA hai ki yaha prakIrNAtmaka prakaraNa, kAphI bar3A hogaa| kyoM ki curAdi gaNa Adi anya gaNoMke dhAtuoMkI saMkhyA bhI kAphI baDI hai /

Page #30
granthasaMpAdakakA prAstAvika vaktavya 4 the aura 5 veM prakaraNakI vyakhyAeM kitanI vistRta hoMgIM aura unameM kisa prakArakA viSaya vivecita huA hogA, isakI spaSTa kalpanA karanekA to koI AMdhAra upalabdha nahIM. hai; para mUla kArikAoMmeM sUcita viSayakai AdhAra para, yaha anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki .4 the prakaraNameM mAtA, pitA, pitRvya, jyeSTha bandhu, mAtula, zvasura, guru, mahanta, rAjA, evaM narekara Adi bhinna bhinna vyaktiyoMko patrAdi kaise likhane cAhiye - unakI zailI aura zabdaracanA Adi kaisI honI cAhiye - isakA vivecana diyA gayA hogA / saMbhava hai ki isameM aiseM anekAneka patroMke namUne bhI uddhRta kiye gaye hoM, jinase kucha tatkAlIna itihAsa. evaM sAmAjika sthiti para bhI prakAza prApta ho ske| 5 meM prakaraNameM jisa viSayakA Alekhana sUcita kiyA gayA hai yaha bahuta mahattvakA honA saMbhava hai / isameM artha (dravya ) saMbandhI vyAvahArika viSayake lekhoMke likhanekA prakAra batAyA gayA hai| vyAvahArika lekhakA artha hai lokavyavahArameM, paraspara vastuoMkA jo AdAna-pradAna kiyA jAtA hai, usake pramANa svarUpa jo lekha likhe jAte haiM aura jina para, vastuke lene vAle evaM dene vAleke hastAkSarAdike sivA, usa vyavahArameM sAkSIbhUta hone vAle, tathA rAjakIya karmacArI evaM adhikArI Adike hastAkSaroMkA honA bhI Avazyaka rahatA hai / vaise vyavahAra viSayaka lekha kaise likhane cAhiye, unameM kina kina bAtoMkA ullekha honA cAhiye- isakA varNana isa prakaraNameM kiyA gayA hai / mUla kArikAoM meM to saMkSepameM, una lekhoMmeM ullikhita kI jAne vAlI mukhya-mukhya bAtoMkA sUcana mAtra kiyA gayA hai| para isakI vRttimeM - jo hameM umalabdha nahIM ho rahI hai - isa prakArake lekhoMke udAharaNabhUta likhe gaye aneka prAcIna lekhoMke avataraNa, uddharaNa Adi diye gaye hone cAhiye / kyoM ki granthAntakI kArikAoMmeM, isakA spaSTa sUcana kiyA huA hai| * * isa prakArake vyAvahArika lakhoMkI saMgraharUpa kucha granthAtmaka kRtiyAM, prAcIna pustaka bhaNDAroM meM upalabdha hotI haiM / baDaudAkI 'gAyakavADas orienTala sIrIja meM aisA eka saMgraha prakAzita bhI huA hai jisakA nAma lekhapaddhati hai| prastuta granthake ukta 5 veM prakaraNameM, jisa prakArake lekhoMkA 'likhanakramavidhi' sUcita kiyA gayA hai, vaise pacAsoM lekha isa lekhapaddhatimeM saMgrahita haiN| inake avalokanase jJAta ho sakatA hai ki paNDita dAmodarane bhI apanI granthapattimeM isI prakArake aneka lekhoMkA saMgraha kiyA huA hogA / yadi grastuta pranthakA yaha naSTa bhAga kahIM se upalabdha ho jAya to usase hameM tatkAlIna samAja - vyavahAra viSayaka kaI vizeSa bAtoMkA paricaya prApta honekI saMbhAvanA hai| * prastuta granthameM prayukta prAcIna apabhraMza vAkyaprayogoMke AdhAra para, banArasakI tatkAlIna sAmAjika evaM sAMskRtika paristhitike viSayameM kyA kyA bAteM jAnane yogya prApta hotI haiM, unake saMbandhama eka mananazIla nibandha, hamAre anyatama vidvAnmitra DaoN. motIcandra em. e. pIeca. DI. ne likha denekI kRpA kI hai jo isake sAtha saMkalita hai| DaoN. motIcandrajI,

Page #31
uktivyaktiprakaraNa vidvanmaMDala meM suparicita haiM / bhAratakI prAcIna saMskRtike vividha aMgoM para inako adhyayana * aura anveSaNa kArya satata cAlU hai aura aneka maulika nibandhaM. evaM grantha nirmANa kara inane hamAre sAMskRtika itihAsa para bahuta kucha navIna prakAza DAlA hai| banArasakI prAcIna evaM nUtana donoM prakArakI sAmAjika paristhiti para kiyA gayA inakA vivecana, adhigata evaM anubhUta jJAnakA dyotaka hai / hama inake isa prakArake snehAnvita anugrahake liye, yahAM para, apana' savizeSa kRtajJabhAva prakaTa karate haiN| ___granthakAra paNDita dAmodarake. samayAdike viSayameM bhI DaoN. motIcandrajIne apane nibandhameM, yathAsAdhana yatheSTa prakAza DAlA hai / * hamArI icchA thI ki hama isake sAtha granthagata sabhI apabhraMza zabdaprayogoMkA, rASTrabhASA hindImeM, bhASAntarita svarUpa de deM aura, usake sAtha prAcIna rAjAsthAnI-gujarAtI rUpAntara bhI de deM; jisase rASTrabhASA hindIke vikAsa kramakA adhyayana karane vAle jijJAsuoMko kucha adhika upayukta, sAmagrI mila ske| hamane isakI bahuta kucha saMkalanA bhI kara rakhI hai| paraMtu, hamAre hAtha, eka sAtha, isa prakArake kaI prAcIna granthoMke saMzodhana, saMpAdana, evaM mudraNAdi kArya meM, atIva vyasta rahaneke kAraNa, hama apanI usa AkAMkSAko pUrNa karanemeM asamartha rahe / vAstavameM, isI AkAMkSAke nimitta, varSoMse isa pustakakI prasiddhi rukI rhii| suhRdvara zrI sunIti bAbUkA likhA huA yaha gaMbhIra 'sTaDi' 5-6 varSoMse mudrita ho kara bhI prasidri nahIM pA sakA aura isake adhyayana - avalokanake liye aneka vidvAn evaM vidyArthI jana bahuta utsuka bana rahe / mujhe isake liye kheda honA svAbhAvika hai- para Aja jisa-tisa prakAra bhI maiM ise vidvAnoMke karakamaloMmeM upasthita karanekA yaha zubhAvasara prApta kara sakA hUM- usIte kucha santuSTa bananA cAhatA hUM / tathAstu / dvAratpUrNimA. vi. saM. 2010 ) 2., akTUbara, 1953 I. sa. bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, baMbaI jina vi jaya muni

Page #32
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH TREATED IN THE UKTI-UY AKTI-PRAKARANA' By Prof. Dr. SUNITI KUMAR*CHATTERJI, Calcutta University THE MS. AND THE NIA. SPEECH EMPLOYED SS 1. The work appears to have been composed in the reign of the Gahalavala king of Benares and Kanauj, Govinda-candra, who reigned during c. 1114-1155 A. D. The New Indo-Aryan language treated in it therefore belongs to the first half of the 12th century.. The MS.,' however, is later: according to the editor of the work, Muni Sri Jinavijaya-ji, it belongs to the end--probably the fourth quarter--of the 13th century. It was evidently copied om an earlier MS., as there are some indications, in the list of verb-roots with illustrative sentences given at the 'in explanation of the passage akarmaka-sakarmakA evam in Karika. No. 9. is an after-thought, and may have been written by a later author as, much as by the original author Damodara himself--and it is not unlikely that it was a part of the original work, added as a sort of an appendix or pendant to it by Damodara), that the copyist suggested or introduced some emendations to the original text, and in some cases he did not wholly understand the vernacular language of the textie.g. 36/14*__fz Tigo al 7 933--'a learned man does not wander or move about by his own word, i. e. following his own counsel has been interpreted as faTy 3141997fe7afa : the proper reading appears to have been glass or gas ='wanders about, as suggested by the addition ala ari ga AHSASA Tef: 1; so 45/287 Ach is explained as 27: Arfi [for ] isa i fos auf, 31. Fortela : and then an alternative reading as giving better sense is suggested for 15--372741 fotos Arafat : Sfata = sfat i i arcot I wait 1: the correct reading was undoubtedly 25 a RTS ). The references throughout are to pages and lines of the printed text as in this edition, excluding the first eight pages of the Karikas.

Page #33
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH The script is Eastern Deta-nagari: which means, the MS. was copied in Northern India, within or near about the homeland of the . &uthor. The author knows Kanauj (Kunyakubja" or Kanyakubja) and Prayaga, and is familiar with Benares, and the Ganges; he mentions Gaya, End Gayawal brahmans collecting pilgrims for Gaya (p. 51, line 28). "'The copyist may have belonged also to the area covered by these places. In any case, the orthography of both Sanskrit and Bhasa words shows speech-habits of the Midland and Eastern areas. . The NIA. speech represented in this work is, as a close analysis of it would show, an early stage of Kosali or Eastern Hindi, in its Awadhi forn. Eastern Hindi has now three dialects-Awadhi, Bagheli and Chattisgarhi. Awadhi has a fairly extensive literature, the earliest work in it so far known being the Satyavati-katha of isvara-dasa, said to have been composed 74 years before Tulasi-dasa, who began his Rama-caritamanasa in 1574 A. D. (published in the Hindustani, the quarterly journal of the Hindustani Acudemy of Allahabad, Vol. 7, 1937, pp. 83-100). After this is to be mentioned the Mrgavati, a romantic poem written by Qutban in 1512 A. D. (cf. Baburam Saksena, Evolution of Awadhi, Allahabad, 1938, p. 15); and Awadhi was the language employed by the well-known poets of 16th century India--Malik Muhammad Jayasi (the author of the Padumawati, c. 1540 A. D.) and the great Tulasi-dasa, whose Rama. carita-manasa or Ramayana is one of the greatest classics of India. * Eastern Hindi', the official name for the speech of which Awadhi is a dialect, is a bit confusing as a name, because grammaticaily it is a language distinct from Hindi proper, or Western Hindi. The tract of country called Awadh (Oudli) had in ancient times the name of Kosala', and an extension of this Kosala has been in Eastern Central Provinces--the Chattisgarhi area, which came toebe known as Mala-kosala'. As a distinctive name for Awadhi and other Eastern Hindi' dialects, Kosali has been suggested as a more suitable one. In the NIA. speech of the Ukti-vyakti, we have specimeus of this Awadhi or Kosali speech some 350 years older than the oldest specimen of it hitherto known, and over 400 years, older than the works of Tulasi-dasa. For convenience, this speech can be designated as Old Kosali, as a name at least as good as Old Awadhi (although Old Awadhi cannot be suitably used to designate the .common source of Awadhi, Bagheli and Chattisgarhi, and about a thousand. or eight hundred years from now these dialects

Page #34
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA in all likelihood had not differentiated from each other), and eertainly is more suitable than Old Eastern Hindi. ORTHOGRAPHY : PHONETICS AND PHONOLOGY * $.2. In the Midland and the East; Old Indo-Aryan'y- and vbecame j- and b- respectively, in tadbhavas, and in the pronunciation of Sanskrit, this tbh. or Prakritic habit was also introduced. Initially, y- was pronounced as j, even in Sanskrit words, and consequently in both Sanskrit and Bhasa words y was written ,for j, and j for y; thus we have spellings like. TAKT (15/21 ) for dve yuvatydy, ** for bharjate ( 47/25m), and thaR- for jamatar- (39/13, 45/5), and it for yaga as a tatsana loan in a vernacular passage. (juga kariha= yaksyati, 9/22):, and the relative pronoun joPage #36
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA Final -- was unquestionably pronounced in all cases. * Examples of d, ao: SLET (38/20, 46/3) +ahira for chira? (abhira); BTT ( 43/25) aheoi hunter' (akhetika-); 741 (34/14, 43/21) arjuna ( ajnana); 3719 (39/3) aghu (arghc-); sts. 17-(43/29) dayada (clayada); 377ie (47/2)akagikhas ? akarha (akurksati); stat (21/25) aho (interjection); 31185, also 37773 (common)=acha (acchai, *as-to-cha-+-ti); 341901 ( 52/25 ) =apana, beside 31907- (52/16) apana and aparut (48/16 ) = dpana (utmano); afssy (2045 )= khelia (khelyate, kridyate); lesen '(28/8 75achia (*as-cha-ti, passive *acchiate); 311 51/17)=unga, aga (anga); a=bujha (buidhyati), caus. 9919 bijhawa (*bujjhavei, *budhyapayati : 49/15); etc. Reduction of u to a for reasons of accent is quite clear; but we do not know why kasta should be represented by Fr katha ( 49/11), beside nasta> air natha (43/10), and vastu by ay buthu (common) beside hasta>97 hutha, and bhadra should be represented by bhala ( 41/9, 43/12, 52/12) and not by bhala as in other NIA. Ye. g. Bengali). We have bamhanc (11/11) as a Prakritistic form, beside the proper NIA. bumhana (14/8). Where the question of accent does not supply a reason, are we to assume that these are cases of what may be called Prakritisms, or Prakrit semi-tatsamas', i. e. Prakrit loans (besides those from Sanskrit), with the Prakrit quality of the vowel as a short sound before a consonant nexus (even though this is reduced to a single consonant in NIA.) retained? Therefore, kasta>kattha>katha and vastu>vatthu>bathu are probably to be regarded as loan-words from Prakrit. $ 6. With regard to the other vowels, i, u, 0, 0, strict indication of quantity is not maintained. Length had become largely a matter of speech-rhythm rather than etymology, and although proper long quantity is sought to be maintained for i and u in initial syllables, in a medial or final position the expected long vowel is not correctly indicated. With regard to e and o, the question has been made simple for the scribe as there is only one letter each for both short and long e and o : the printed text in some tadbhavco words gives a short at, and it may be that in exceptional cases the scriba has sought to express the short sound. The sounds of i and e are found to interchange in some cases, which would be a strong indication of the existence of a short value of the c, beside long 7 : e. g. gift. (51/19) beside yize (22/11 )= chuteha "quickly', aaa for feat ( 9/26 ) = diwasu and GU (10/7) beside froi, (10/9, 10/11)=jana. Page #37
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH as a post-position--saucooking'), sta (49/25) topo (= stupa), qat ( 56/17) parota ( ='servant?, Page #38
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA Western Hindi and Rajasthani transformation of ar aud au to open e or ey faei, aec] and o ordw [o:, ] did not take place in Old Kosali and in the Bihari dialects-this modification of ai, au is unknown even to the present day in the tract-to the east of Western Hindi, In the orthography of the NIA, words in the Ukti-vyakti, ai and ai are used side by side with ai and a (ai, au beside ai au): thus, 9 pai (20/20 ) beside do pai pai (20/21) (from MIA.. paza< *pacia, *pakia=paktva "having 'cooked'), ge=putai (10/8) for puta( 7.)i-, 75 nai (22/10, 39/21 ) beside # ( 47/8) (nadi), gan baisara (80/25) beside ag baisa (50/26) (upavisa-); petit sahasau (9/28 )= sahasram. api, for salwasal, cf. googa-s (9/29 ) =parbata-u (from parvata+u)= parvatam api, ay-u (47/24)= samuoa-u (for sarouda-u) - samudram api ; ## canka (35/13) = camakkai ; i (16/7, 19/31, 21/12) = hau beside i ha-(9/28, 22/5)= ahakamPage #39
8 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH ui: (15/21, 16/6, 43/17), (15/29) dui (Page #40
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA SS 9. Wherever these were pronounced as diphthongs, they 'would appear to have been pronounced as falling diphthongs, with stress on the first element, or as even diphthongs, with equal force on each component, rather than as rising diphthongs. Examples of the vowel nexuses , io, uo, ta, eo, 06, ao have not been found, but they seem to have been equally possible. Accent SS 10. From weakening or shortening of vowels. in the orthography, we get some indications about one or two salient accent habits. The accent was the usual Stress or Respiratory Accent which became established in MIA. S 11. In disyllabic nouns, and derived adjectives of same length, it would appear to have been on the first syllable :.e. g. der ( devah) (common), gai, gao (13/07, 1622; 5/14, 14/19) (guoi); mai, mai ( 47/8) (nadi); sidha ( 47/27) (siddha); rutha ( 45/12) .(rusta );: satu ( 45/15) (sabtu); mitha ( 42/27) (mista, mrsta), ghoda (34/15 etc.) (ghota); budha ( 34/3) (vrddha-); sandu or sarual 34/4)=sandah, nar (39/11 )= napita, lona ( 46/15)= lavana, pani (49/31 )= paniya, sta for soa (50/29 )= suka-, pothi (52/18)=pustika, goru (38/20, 49/23 )= go-rupa; etc. .:12. The same initial stress is also found in a number of trisyllabic nouns and derivative or original adjectives : bamhana (14/18 )= brahmana, angana or a'gana (40/12)= angana, teuft kahani (41/5) = kathanika (unless this is a mistake for kahani), pande, pa're (11/18) from pandia (pandita), sankara-= sa'kara- (21/31 ) = sarkara, odukuPage #41
10 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH syllable (e. g. karoti> *karati>karai> *karae>Old Kasali kara), and absence of it, combined with some sort of secondary stress on the plural affix syllable -anti, may have been responsible for the change of -anti to -ati ( kurvanti = *karanti = *karati, written asfat). SS 14. Verbs in the past tense appear to have the stress on the affix syllable : kiesi (common)= krtavan; paesi ( 976.) = apaecat ( *pacita+asit); badha (14/29 )= sa vaurdhe; bha (11/13, 33/4)=bhutah (bhuta->bhug+-a, bhua> *bhua> *thwa>bha); ga (15/2, 22/1, 33/4), pl. gae (10/15, 19)= gatah, gau +-a; pud ha (20/11)= pathnta-+-d; pugha (24/14)<*prcchita for prsta-; ghama ghala, uda sukha (36/26 ) = (ghala=ghata+-la-. t-a, suska+-a); nai bachi (or basht) (39/21 ) = nadi vardhita +-ika. Past or passive participle adjectives, of same origin as the past base as above, also show stress on affix : ga'u (gavu) cala sajawa (39/30)=gramam calitah samyamayati; na caha (37/17)= ng prorthitah. In absolute constructions, the same passive past participle adjective (-u>e in the dative-locative or oblique case ) also takes the stress : e. g. jamai ae (39/13)=jamatari agate; aho kahe e suar: (for suara) batali kue radha (21/25 )= aho kim esah supakarah bestala-ikayam krtayam randhati; made pie', bise khue', unide (= unt'de, or inide') ghuma ( 35/26 ) =: made pite, vise khadite, unnidre ghurnate ; eto. $ 15. Verbs in the future tense appear to have taken the stress on the affix -iha-<-isya- : kariha (8/13, 9/18 )= karisyati, karihasi = karisyasi, padhihal = pathisyami (20/13), achthasi (20/15) =*acchisyasi, mugihai (22/5)= *margisyati for margayisyati; cf. Middle Kosali as in Tulasidasa hoi> (20/16)= pathant-, dhawanta (36/29), paisata nikalata (49/23 ), etc. (cf. New Kosali duil, juwat, dekhat, paisat, niklat, etc.).

Page #42
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 11 .8 18. Indong words and compounds, there is non-initial stress, ron a long syllable (preferably a root syllable) in the middle of the word : e. gi gutala (5/14 )=gopala; dayadu (43/29 )= dayada, Skt. loan word; kalawa ( 126 ) = kaldpa (grammar); kanameru- (21/18)= karna-mero; bisithu (? bistthu ) ( 19/19 )= visistcom baali-, bayali- (34/18, 38/28 ) = vatali; mascina ( written samana) (34/21 )= smasana; ayana (34/14, 43/21 )= ajnana, sayana ( 37/29 )= sajnana; mahautu ( 40/20) - mahamatrah; bihana- ( written fagio ) (34/23 )=vibhana; nagayari (40/10) - nagnacarya ; balahira (40/21)= balabhira, cf. Magahi barahil; juara (146/24)= dyuta-kara; bhikhtri ( 49/20 )=bhiksakarika; parota (50/17 ) = a name, or 'seryant' (? para-vrtta-); rasoi ( 51/19 )=rasavati; gasuai (13/27) - goswami; kohawi (43/3)= *krodhapitika; natawa (51/6) - *nartapaka- for nartaka ; thanawala ( 38/22 )=sthana-pala-; sontera (38/24 )= svarna-kara; kamura- (13/22) = karma-kara; gamara (41/8)= *grama-kara; gaawaila (51/28)= gayapala; kalihari (49/18)= kaliharika; goham. ( 50/20)= 'shout'; kuputa (39/16 )= kuputra; hatholi ( 40/28) =hastu-talika; pali-dhiki- (38/5 ) ='covered by a lid; satha-baida (40/6 ) = sasira-vaidyar (sts.); tithiati- ( 51/28 ) = *tirtha-yatrika-; devaehara (52/1) = devagrha, later dehara. S 19. Through stress, we have accession of length in sword like maltreghco (34/19 ) = mallo-yuddha (*malla-yudhya->*malla-ujja> *mocollaujjha> malaujha). From virupa>virua, we have burua, thfough influence of the stressed syllable (birua, burua); now the word is burti (burua +-6>*buruk, *burwa>burti); and talathi ( 36/12) Page #43
12 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH soari, for soari, or sonari (*sumaria, *smar-ya); fe (21/31) = ghie; (14/23), (33/14)=jes. Final anusvara indicates only a NIA. nasalisation:= hathe (6/16), (6/9)=jibhe, ale (9/30)= sabahi; g (6/19, 44/18), (44/14)-muha; aga ai (10/15) tehu-kari sabha; R (21/28) = ko e mure (munde) mure (murde), dirghi culi, dhoti parihe who is this, head shaven, with long top-knot, wearing a washed cloth?' e H SS 21. A vowel contiguous to & nasal or a nasalised vowel appears to have been nasalised in pronunciation, as in Bengali (probably also in Bihari), but not as in Western Hindi. This proximity nasalisation' or contagious nasalisation' is frequently indicated in the orthography by an anusvara. Thus-train (34/23)= bihanahi for bihanahi; kAMheM beside kAheM kahe, for kahe ; mAMjhaM ( 19 / 26 ) beside majhi majha, for majha, majha; (34/6)=laje, beside (37/21) - taje for laje; af (14/20) = banie-kara banie-kara; (16/28)= sone para de for sone i para de (suvarnam eva param dadati); if (34/13)= mata hathi for mata hathi (matto hasti), entrepre (37/15)= kana kawada for kana kawada; ai ka kiha (30/14, 26) beside ar ka kiha (30/1, 12, 22, 24) and ka kiha (30/5, 16) 'for whonka kiha; if (46/9) makadi for makadi (markata-) (38/17) dujana, beside (37/23) dujane dujane (durjana-); etc. (6/19, 44/15) beside (44/14)= muha for muha. It is because of the common nasalisation of a vowel before or after a nasal that the anusvara is omitted as superfluous in the case of the instrumental and locative affixes -e and -a of words with a nasal in the last syllable thus, ft (6/5)=jibhe, (6/16)= nake, (6/16)=hathe, (13/27)=guale, (16/22) = laude; but, (6/28) kane for kane, (15/4, 15/10)= (22/10)= mane for mane: so a (6/19)= seja (= sayyayam), (6/20) = kola (=krode), (6/22)= pithi (prsthe), (13/22)= kheta (= ksetre), but (5/23)=ganga for ganga, or gaga (= gangayam), (6/21) = kandha for kadha or kandha (= skandhe), (14/14)= simhasana for sinhasana, etc. a (7/3) = bole, (5/24) dharme for dharme, indrane idhane, indhane; - == SS 22. Nasalisation of certain affixes was already appearing to be unstable: that is why we find both i and e. g. a te besides tei (33/14); sabahi (9/30) beside a sabahi (10/10, 10/4). == SS 23. The sound of w (from an earlier intervocal -m- of late MIA.) was also present. It was indicated in various ways. Thus, root gave Old Kosali raw, which is written raw (7/27); the pronunciation was raw, with nasalisation of the a through the contiguity of = mh h

Page #44
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 13 = the w. So. gave kau, or kau, which is written as i 8/4)..With this may be compared the Qld and Middle,Hindi way of writing with a preceding anusvara in tss., 'stss., and even tbhs.: Rama is usually, written as i. e Rama, and this would appear to be a compromise between the ts. Rama and the proper tbh. form Rawa or Rawa (beside the other tbh. equivalents of Sanskrit names like Sia, Siya Sita, Lakhana Laksmana, Basitha Vasistha, etc.). So a appears to stand for akawa (=akrama) (6/21), and the common root jewa 'to eat', which also occurs as jew. in present-day dialects through loss of nasalisation (cf. Hindi jewanar 'feast') and as jim in Rajasthani, is, found written in the Uktivyakti as a (9/8, and elsewhere) and as (15/19). From etymology, and from the equivalents actually in use in the different NIA. speeches, we shall have to establish the pronunciation. This grafa (45/5)= cuba, rather than cumba or cuua-, and a a (38/17), adverbial correlatives of manner, were probably jewa jewa teua trua; so af nama (45 / 19 ) beside devahi nava ( 50 / 10 ), = dewahi nawa; I (45/5, 39/13) =jazai, as in many NIA. speeches, rather than jamai; (39/28)= sami for sauvi (= svami); fier ( 33/23 ) = sawia (samyati); (36/11)=bisawa (-ata, -anti-ati, sawa for for sawa samayati (41/14). S The Consonants SS 26. The Consonants were of Common New Indo-Aryan, and were as follows: k, kh, g, gh, n c, ch, j, jh, n t, th, d, dh, n (r, rh) t, th, d, dh, n - P, ph, b, bh, m (u) y, r, 1, w, s, h.

Page #45
14 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH 'SS 27. These need not be digressed upon. The r and n sounds occurred only as full nasals before their corresponding stops in Sanskrit loans, and probably as reduced nasals i n in a similar situation in tbh. or Prakritic words : e. go = sarka = sarkate ( 49/20), at (46/15 )= cunci, if not rici. Otherwise nin do not appear. n, n, m, appear as reduced nasals, e. g, HS ( 34/4) - sandu, aic (34/4 ) = nanda, 4 (36/1 ) = sempha (if not say u, nada, sepha), and as full nasals in an intervocai position; and in initial positions also for n and ns. The cerebral n, now lost in the Ganges Valley east of the Panjab, using dialects of Western Hindi (it is not found now in Hindustani or Khari-boli, in Braj, Kanauji and Bundeli, in the Kosali dialects, in the Bihari dialects, in Bengali and in Asamese but it is still present in Oriya, in Panjabi, in Rajasthani-Gujarati, in Sindhi & in Marathi), appears to have been present as a living sound in the Oid Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti : the orthography is quite clear : single interyocal OIA. and MIA. n. -n->-n- in Old Kusali, and double intervocal -nn- of MIA.>dental -n- in Old Kosali : thus sampurna>sampunna>aga (9/27) sapuna = sapuna, dina (47/4)< dinna; karnameru->kannameru->TE (21/18)= kanamemo; karno-> kanna>#2(6/26 )=kana; #ag manai (37/11)= mannai, manyati; (but an exception is in suite (36/29 ) unida for untdaPage #46
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . 15 i SS 29. The sound of w also was present in the language : for *this, soe $ 22. y and w were intervocal-sounds in tbh..or Prakritic words, and were of the nature of glides, and they were the semivowels * and 7 rather than r and it : yo as a graphic device for e, noted in SS 2, erose out of this relationship between y and e--the latter when pronounced quickly giving the former. The value of w would consequently appear to be the lower sound of O, not the higher one of u. SS 30. The distinction between r, I and d was fully maintained there was no confusion between them (leading to change of all of these tour) which is noticeable in the modern Western Magadhan speeches Bhojpuri, Maithili and Magahi. The hypothetical ArdhaMagadhi Apabhramsa, the source of Old Kosali," appears to have agreed with the earlier Pali and Sauraseni, the early and late dialects of the Midland, and with Sanskrit, in this matter, rather than with its own older form and with its eastern neighbour and sister Magadhi. But we have change of -->-r- to -l- in bola for boda, buda = brud- (39/21, also 36/17). SS 31. There were new aspirates-nh, lh and mh : e. g. tithiatinha (51/28)= tirtha-yatrikanam, sisanha (39/12 ) = sisyanam, uitha ( 34/22) = usna-, lhysiaru (38/25 ) = plunderer' (=luntakah) beside the root lhus--husa = luntati ( 44/11), and bamhana = brahmana. . $ 32. There was only one sibilant--the dental s. OIA. $ ss all had become s in this speech : cf, sarkara= sakara ( 21/31 ); pavisati = paisa ( 50/27 ), singha = saugha (6/13), srnoti = suna (6/28); vina =bisa ( 35/26 ); sieya> sissa> sisa (39/12); sandah= saru (34/4); salyam ->sella> selu (51/26 ); sidhyati = sidha (51/9), sts.; samudra= samuda (= sawuda ) ( 47/24); etc. Even in Skt. words s s had, developed the values respectively of s and kh. Frequently enough in the spelling s s are interchanged (e. g. u for rasu, 36/31; fe for sista, 86/14; gefa for sysyati, 36/27); and a spelling like fakt for fasta ( 42/6) indicates a tbh. form biscsa- (the sts. pronunciation of faste would be bisekha). The q became so much a familiar symbol for the sound of kh, that commonly we find a written for a. is simpler to write than , and the latter tends to be confused with Ta occurring one after the other : that is why all over North India (including Rajputana and- Gujarat) in medieval times q almost displaced a in the orthography of the vernacular, and even in that of Sanskrit; and in the Gurmukhi Script, created by modifying the ancient Sarada alphabet of the North-west ( Panjab, Sindh and Kashmir) through Deva-nagari influences, the syinbol q was adopted for a.

Page #47
16 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH The change of -isya->-issa of the future verb to-ibitem is an obscure point, Sporadic cases of -55, -88-> -h- occur : e. g. aba cuha=mram cusati ( 47/3). SS 33. The := h (risarga) had long fallen out of use : it was * an unvoiced continuation of a vowel,-an unvoiced h in isola ciort. In Skt. words, throughout the greater part of India's excluding Bengal, it became a frank voiced h with the vowel occurring before it repeated after it : T4: ramgh = TTAT ramaha, gfa: munik= grape munihi; Fry: sadhuh = "HTUE sadhuhu, etc. Phonology of the Tadbhava (Prakritic) Elements 34. The words derived from Prakrit--the genuine, tbh. elements, including the desi or aboriginal borrowings, a number of Prakrit loans from Sanskrit (i. e. Prakrit semi-tatsamas), and a few foreign words from MIA.-form the basis of a NIA. language like Old Kosali, and here we are presented with a fairly regular line of development, with such vowel and other changes as were the result of the accent system as noted previously in $s 10 ff. Among MIA.. stss. or loans from Skt. may be noted arisa- ( 46/31 ) looking-glass' <bhatta>bhata, pakva>pakka>paka, granthi>ganthi>gathi, kurkurah>kukkuro>kukuru, vyukta>vutta> buta, mitra>mittee >mita, jadya->jadda>jada=jara, etc., etc.). The resultant compensatory long vowel, as well as original long vowel, is weakened and shortened through stress being on another syllable, as has been noted before ($ 18). Thus, bhiksa>bhikkha, bhikkha>bhikha, but bhiksa-karika>bhikkha-arid> bhikhari>bhikhari (49/20); gramah>gauu, but *grama-kara>gawara written TAR ( 41/8); nagna naga (39/1), but nagnacarya> *naggaaria (the second element a sts. rather than tbh. which would be *acajja )>*nagayari >nagayari (40/10); marma-hato-> mammahaa->mamaha (34/10); bhandagacah>bnandariu ( 44/11); etc. Other apparent singularities with

Page #48
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 17 regard to change of quantity are due to the early MIA. (and probably alse late MIA.) stress-habits. ~ SS 36. Final long vowels of OIA. became short in late MIA. (Apabhramsa), and these short vowels were inherited by NIA., to be finally lost in recent centuries. We have, in such inherited Prakritic words, the short vowel at the end: e. g. bahu laje sakuda (34/6)= vadhu; sasu (39/16)=svasru; baga (48/12)= valga; bhukha (15/10)=bubhuksa; ga(w)i *(5/14, 50/11)-gavi; bhikha (49/20) bhiksa; Ganga, Gaga (50/13) - Ganga; jibha (48/9)=jihva; seja(6/19)- sayya; sawati (44/13)= sapatni; gabhini (47/9)=garbhini; makadi (46/9) markati nai (39/21)=nadi; nawa (39/7)lauda- (16722), also laudi (=lakutika: 35/16); joi (juaara>juara (46/24); pandita>pandia>pande (pare) (11/13); napita>navia, *navua>nawanau (39/11); mahamatrah mahamatto>mahavattu>mahauttu>mahautu (40/20); sugandha-suandha>sondha (sodha-) (40/31); hastatalika>hatthaalia> *hatthawalia hatholi (40/28); prapyate>*prapiati>paviai>pawia (*33/23); matamaamaama (38/17); catuskah>caukko>cauku (41/4); vatalivaali>vayali, vaali (34/18, 38/23); sthanapala->thanawala (38/22); gayapala gadwala, pron. gayawala (cf. modern gayal, gayawal-) (51/28); *balikabalia baliya (43/18, 38/28); upakarika-> upakaria (ts. loan: 10/4); supakara>suara for suwara (13/21); -ha-haa-, hata- (34/10, 11); gunatanika (52/4)>gunaani-gunawani; haritaki haridai>*haridaiharadai for haradayi (47/20); virupa >burua (31/15, 47/13)= modern bura 'bad'; catakika>cadaicadayi (36/8); ojha (22/2)Page #49
18 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH we have new vowel-nexuses at the end, e. g. -la (-id fo: e. g. upandeid (10/4), dukhia ( 34/29), sukhia (34/30), balia (38/28, 43/18 )y garua = guruka ( 45/11), halua calai>calc>calae>cala = cala : cf. cikana rukhaya = rukhae (41/27 ) = cikvanam ruksayati. * The form, athiPage #50
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . 19 40. There is a singular locative affix a'or -a (i. e, just the base of the noun) which in the absence of a more satisfactory derivation Insuggest connecting with the MIA. -ahi, -ahi-<**>-& in the case of the verb present 3 pers. sg. Thus OIA. skandha, loc. sg. *sRandha-dhi, *skandha-dhim, besides skandhe] MIA. khandhahi, khandhahi besides khandhi> *kandha-, kandhai, kandhi> "*kandhal, kandhai, kandha>*kandha, *kandhae, kandha; Old Kosali kandha ( kadha), kardha ( kadha). The reduction of the -iz-e affix of the locative to -a [259] may have strengthened the change of -ai > >[=a). So *hasta-dhim>hatta(h)im>hatha(7/13), *tala-dhim> talahim>talahi>talaz>tala (9/30), simhasana+hi>*simhasanaly simhasana, written FETT (14/24), *ksetra-dhim>khettahim>khetaz> kheta (13/22), *varga-dhi>vaggahi>*vaggai>baga (38/20). Then this nasalisation from a was extended to other bases : sabha (10/15), pithi (6/22), sejaOIA. *grha-dhi>MIA. *garha-dhi, *gharadhi, gharahi>*gharai, gharci>Bengali ghare; so OIA. *ghutra-dhi> *gkoto-dhi>ghodahi>ghore in Western Hindi. This change of unaccented, inflexional ai>-a, and not to -e, 'is thus a noteworthy phonological development in Old Kosali. For the locative, or, rather, oblique locative-dative,' the affix -hi, -hi appears to have been revived ;-or, it may be, it was just kept up as a literary form. 41. With regard to the Consonants, we find that the language has already arrived at the NIA. stage as it developed in Aryanspeaking India outside of the Panjab and Sindh--i. e. it simplified double or long consonants into single or short ones. But in one or two words, either loans from the earlier Prakrit stage of the language, or just Skt. stss., we find double consonants, e. g. Kilajja= nirlajjah ( 41/23), usajja ( 34/9 )= utsajjati. The substantive root ach is not infrequently written uccha 31173 beside spre acha, and here the difference is purely graphical, the Sanskrit habit of doubling interior ch to cch being in all likelihood introduced for the NIA. form also, as we find in the orthography of the MS. of the Old Bengali Carya-padas preserved in Nepal. So pag kaccha ( 39/2r) for kacha

Page #51
20 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPRICH (MIA, veddhai>bedha = berha ( 48/3) beside vetsha, *venta>beta-li (21/26 = siro-vestanam); bharya>bhayya, bhajja>bhaja (10/7); pathitavya >padhiavva >parhaba ( 12/16); visista> visittha>bisithu for bisithu (19/19 ); ksupti> chutti>thute for chuti ( 42/3); argham>aggham>aghu ( 39/3); vrddha >vuddha:>budha=burha (34/3); hrdaya, *hrda->hia (38/19); marma-hata muhyati>mamma-haa mujjhai>mamaha mujha (34/10 : text, mujha=murchati): ajnana>annana, *ayyana>ayana ( 34/14, 43/21), sajnana>sannana, *sayyana > sayana (37/29); dara> daros ( 48/27 ); gugula- ( 44/27 ); MIA. camakkai>canka (35/13); kaparda-> kawada, -a ( 41/7, 37/15); svapada>savaa>savaya ( 43/25), written savaja lat, with wrongly put for y; samudra>samudda> sawuda, written samuda ( 47/24); stagha>thaha ( 46/11 : the text gives sthana as equivalent); grhastha>gihattha>gihatha ( 49/20 ); sita aba ( 47/3)putta, putta-la, puttalika>putali- (52/17); pustika>potthia>pothi (52/18); sudhyati>sujjhai> sujho (36/30); kabala = kambara (8/15); sandamsika-, -ika>sandamsia t-hi>sandast (loc.)= salast ( 49/5); bhrtya>bhicca>bhica- ( 48/7 ); isvara>issara> isara (50/17); prasvidyati>pasija (36/29, 51/16), cf. causative pesijawa ( 51/17 )= *pra-svidya-+apayati; niphaja (35/29)nisphayate; ksirjate>khiyyati, khijjai>khija (33/21); kadhata ( 33/30 )mua (46/26); haritaki>haradai ( 47/20), cf. vibhidaka=MIA, bahedaa (t>d); ucshvasiti>ussasai>Jisasa (33/25); cheli<*chayaliaPage #52
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 21 S 43. There are some cases of irregularity : e.g. madyati>maca (3715 ) afor maja; slesman>sepha ( 36/1 ) for *semha; sagha = singhati (9/1); arudhi = avarudaha (50/1); chata (33/10) should be dhada (=avaghatati); chatasi (10/12) for shadasi; and the phonology of a good number of words of desi arigin is not chear : thus, topa (49/25) = stupa; oda, oda (935/11, 36/10 )=ardra; adata ( 41/2)= = adatta; rua, rua (45/9)="cotton'; tadaka ( 45/11 )= tadanka; ghudu = kutam, avakara-rasih b'refuse-heap', 48/1); diva (diba ? ) = trona (9/31 ); mehala woman' ( 45/21 : conn. with mahala? cf. OB meheli, Bihari mehar, meharara); dala ( 35/21 ); rada (40/6)=Skt. radda, or radda, *a low-caste man'; jusha (42/19 )= ucchista; potala-, li (38/25, 26, 41/28); lui= ulmuka ( 41/20); copala ( 47/6); dhahuri (47/25) for bahuri (cf. 35/3, sfts = efte); jewadi =erope' (37/24; 46/5); gadiana (15/29); lumbadu = robber'( 40/18); etc., etc. $44. There is quite a numerous list of verbs which appear to be of desi origin. In what may be called the supplementary section of the work, these verbs feature. Cf, in p. 33, ghata, cada, khasa, razga, in p. 34, lata, bapha (?), rapha, kkoda; etc. etc. . SS 45. Sanskrit tss, and stss. were to be found in MIA. from very early times, ever since MIA. was fully evolved out of OIA., and the presence in MIA. of these Sanskrit loans, unmodified or modified. ig generally lost sight of. Thus in Pali brahmana is a ts. loan which drove out the tbh. bamhana which nevertheless has survived in NIA.; Nigrodha is a sts. form of nyagrodha for the expected tbh. naggodha. At all stages in the history of MIA. these Skt. loans were being admitted and they formed a disturbing element in the unhindered evolution of the MIA. tbh. forms. Generally, anaptysis ( svarabhakti, viprakarsa) characterised these Skt. loans in MIA. : tbh. inheritances from OIA, show assimilation. Thus, we have ratana (sts.) bestde ratta, harisa beside hassa or hamsa, varisa, beside vassa, etc., eto.; and in these Skt. loans, there was more of an attempt to preserve the original sound rather than to assimilate them. The Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti also received a number of these Skt. stss. and tss. from MIA., and changed them according to its own.NIA. phonetic habits. Examples : madhyaka>madhaka (41/16); adarsa> *adarisa, aarisa (instead of the tbh. Kassa)>arisa ( 46/31); sarisawa (39/24)= sarsapa; varsa>varisa, varisa>birisa 37/12 : the word may have been influenced by the Persian baris); vidya> vidda, bidda>bida (14/16); nityanitta>nita fornita (37/30); adityan>aditto>adittu>aditu (34/23), cf. Hindi it-war<<<*ayita-vara,

Page #53
22 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARTAN SPEECH old sts. form; (?) krtyavara>krattavara, kattavara >kotawara 'refuse' (40/1,2); sastra-vaidya>sattha-vaidda>sathabaida (40/6); sukla-> suzila, fem. sukili (16/22); khyati>khati ( 10/16 ); tyajataja (9/23 ); trsna>trimna (9/31 : note pronuzciation of r as 4i); loka>loga ( 46/2); anyai = anyayin (50/224; margah>margu ( = 7), 10/11 );.eto. SS 46. The number of Skt. loans occurring in the Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti as a NIA, speech is fairly large, and herein is a clear indication of the line whigh NIA. languages were taking up-viz., that of borrowing from Sanskrit. This was the most natural thing for NIA., as the Aryan speeches never lost touch with Skt., and there was always a general recognition of the fact (admitted also by foreigners like Hiuen Ts'ang and Al-Biruni) that the spoken Aryan languages were but de based forms ( apabhramsa, apabhrasta ) of the learned tongue. In fact, any Skt. base or noun can be borrowed into NIA., and even used as a verb. As a result of this, we find that by the 15th century most forms of New Indo-Aryan were established as literary languages looking up to Sanskrit as their model, both in tvocabulary and style and in subject-matter innovations in the shape of borrowings from the Persian and the introduction of new subjects and styles notwithstanding. " * SS 47. A few words appear to be based on learned forms from MIA. The study of MIA. was not yet a remote thing there was still the Apabhramsa speech and its literature. It seems that for this reason we have forms like bathuPage #54
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 23 *ana for nona (15/29, 16/1 = naraka-, ia coin' from MIA. nanaka ='cpin ( Kushana), with the image of the Iranian goddess Nana". Is the NIA. word ana="anna' from this ? nala ( 39/24):- ghoda nala dewa 16 the horse throws the nala's if the word means "horse-shoe,', then it is the Persian nal, from the Arabic na'l. nala may also mean .foam from the mouth', and in that case it is a desi word, found in Bengali. barisa (37/12): as suggested before, may have been influenced by , the Persian baris; but an Indian origin as a MIA. sts. vorisa-Page #55
24 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH element -ani- may have been due to the influence of a forni like pathaniya = padhanijja or paedhania): e.g. padhanihara (12/11, 20/20), janihara (yana-, 12/11), jewanihara (12/12) 'eater', soanihara (35/24). (iv) -abakako>kao, kau, + ---e); parota= ? paravrttaka- ( 50/17), kawada (37/15) beside kawada = kaparda-; gedua ( 44/20); but we have ghoda (not ghoda), balada (not balada); bhala (not bhala) (cf. present-day forms ghora, barda, uhala etc.). This -is found as an extension of other affixes : for which see below. (vii) -gra>gaa+u>Old Kosali ga gone, went', pl. gae; liha ( 40/4); bha<*bhwaPage #56
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 25 (viii) -ura kara :: worker'; svarna-kara>sonnadra>sonara 38/24 , ( Vedic karmcra =) karma-kura>kamara (13/22), supa-kara> sudra (13/21), lhusiaru nom. juara ( 46/24); grama-kara (in the sense of dweller in, or belonging to, a village')>gawara star ( 41/8). kahara nom. kahden ( 49/29)bhikhuri>bhikhari (49/20). Cf. also gohani (50/20 ) = geha shout' +-aria (-kuriki); and padiara khara maa (42/11 ) = pratikarah khandam mayayati. (ix) -irathandemi (44/11); extension-agarika>-tiri : Bhandari (39/18). (x) ila=OIA. -tala : 'connected with, grouped with': extension -ult <-iliq< likci : baali or bayali ( 34/18, 38/23)= vatali (present-day vayar) wind'. *(xi) -ila 'one connected with': as in guala" (13/27): see below, -wlo. (xii) - ince doer': aghana (37/2)Page #57
26 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH (38/25, 27); kalihari (49/13)= kaliharika; arudhi ( 501 )= avaruddha (avaruddha +-ika); gohari (= gohara+-ika); mehali 'woman' (45/21); bahuri (47/25), written ag; sahari saphari, *sapharika (45/28); kohawi, see under (xiv); udhary rati (35/13) andhakarikaratri-; nai badhi (39/21)= nadi vardhita+ika; apani jati (52/16): atmana-+-ika-; jewadi 'rope' (37/24, 46/5); makadi=markatika (46/9). The genitive post-position -kara becomes kari or kari(also kerakeri?) when the noun governed is feminine e. g. raja-kara purusu (16/19), but bawahare-kari kati (23/17), bada-kart dala (35/21), tehu (= tinha-) -kari sabha (10/15). 2 (xvii) -daplegnastic MIA. -da, OIA. Ja, -ta? : lahuda (19/31); lauda (16/22: Page #58
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA * 27 ojhu (14/16) upadhyaya; osara ( 33/14 j= apasarati; orusa ( 33/25 )= aparuseti (? hrasati )s oltiga (48/20), okira (37/12); ohatawa (29/5) (vii) ni- ! fully : in verbs; be in buruaPage #59
28 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH MIA., and consequently their appearance in some cases is much disguised : erg: - arikawali (6/17): corka-palika 'embrace"; anuju ( 45/17) : annadya-; ayana (34/14, 43/21) ocjnana; ojhautu (22/2): upudhyayakulam; *kanamerue-tuiu (21/18): Laina-mezol-tulyam; _ *katakawala (51/11) : kataka-pala; kanauja (23/16) : Konya-kubja; *kalihari ( 49/13; : kaliharika; kuputu (39/16; 43/11 ) : krputrah; guna-ani (52/4): guna-taniki; gadiana (15/29): gaddiku-nanaka 'a coin' (the Sabda-kalpa-druma of Radhakanta Deva explains a word gadyanakam - as follows-it must be the same as our word in the Ukti-vyakti : gadyanakan (kibi); asta-catvarimsat-raktikusparinanam itis Lilavati; catuhsasti-guzja-partimanam--iti vaidyakam, gadyalakam iti kutracit pathah); *gaawala ( 51/28) : Gaya-pala; gosuai (13/27): gosvamin; *godaha (34711): godda-haa-<-kata-;=cadai-pakha (36/8): catakika paksa for paksin ; *gobaru (37/12) 'cowdung'; guala (13/27) : go-pala; *talachada (35/5 ) = tala-chadda (text= tala-sista dregs'); - gorte (35/20, 49/23): gorupa ; *tithiati- (51/28): tirtha-yatrika (cf. Lariyati = vara-yatrika-; *thanc-wala (38/22 ) = sthana pala; dubhikhu for dubhikhu (39/3) : durbhiksah; dujana (37/23, 38/17) : durjana ; dulaha ( 44/20j: durlabha (Modern Hindi dulaha="bride-groom'); dewahara . (52/1 ) : devo-grha; deulu (21/16 ) : devakula; nilajju (41/23) : nirlajjah; nidaludha (36/20 )= nidralubdha; naharha (34/27) = nabhorupa, vyddhivisesah; nagayari ( 40/10): nagga-aydria, nagnacarya; pacagaba (36/10)= panca-gavya; parakia ( 51/15): para-krtam; *parata (50/17) : parc-vrtta-; *palidhakii- (38/5) : pulikayu dhakkitam (pihitam )-text reads 4777 ; pophala (40/29) : popphala, *pugphala, piga-phala; *Whakhagi (46/15)= Whaksagni; *baluhiru (40/21 )= balivira in text : balabhira? (cf. Bihari baruhil 'agent and guard of landlord'), bayali ( 34/18, 38/23): vatuli; mamchu (34/10): marna-hatan; maluujha (34/19): malla-yuddha, -yudhya; mahautu (40/20 ). mahamatrah; rahasagala kuau lagha ( 43/1 )=rabhasadhikah, kupam api langhati( ='runner'?); ruulu (22/3): raja-kulan; sayana (37/29): sajimuna; sukula (35/29): su-kala; sodha ( 40/31): su-gandho; *sqthataida ( 40/6): sastra-vaidya ; hatholi ( 40/28) : hasic-talika. "Those marked with * above would appear to be Old Kosali creations. In some cases, the second element of a disguised compound has been practically reduced through phonetic decay to the status of a forma vive affix : e. g. the pala>-wala, -ala element in compounds with it, and the ira element derived from karc or agara as in suara, sonara, kamara, vhandara etc, etc. (See above, Formative Affixes).

Page #60
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 29 . A few words have lost through phonetic decay their original composite character, almost entirely, and have become practically new rudhi words in NIA. : e. g. anaja (anaj), raula (rawal, raur), mahauta (mahuwat, mahut), sayana. (sayan, syana), goru, dulaho (dulha), baluhira (barahilin Bihar), bayali (bajar), sodha (sodha), etc. There are also putte Skt. compounds-e. g. barsa-kala ( 36/11). $ 52. (3) The Noun.. Nouns, like other words, end only in vowels : the loss oi final vowels was as yet to come some centuries later. A complete reshuffling of the OIA: noun-bases had taken place. The declensions had been reduced to one only, and just a few old inflections in the declensions survive. The OIA. masc. -(6- declension, with strong - modification from the pronominal declension, supplied the base for late MIA. and NIA..declension. . The Effix -26 charcterised the nominative sg., m. and 11., in the Sauraseni Apabhramsa speech and other forms of Apabhramsa which were descended from Prakrits which changed -ch of the noun (nome, m. sg.) to -0 : devah>devo>devu>deu; dharrah> dhammu. The Western and Midland speeches (Sindhi, Old Hindki or Western Panjabi, Brajbhasa, Rujasthani, Old Gujarati) kept up the distinction : nom. -4 or -au (contracted to au, -o ), oblique -a. The -2 thus properly belongs to the nominative. The source of Old Kosali, the hypothetical Ardha-magadhi, as descended from the old Pracya or Eastern form of Early MIA., should give -e =-o of the West and Midland, Page #61
30 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH h : tbhs. masc, and neut.: pa ( 40/17), ban(36/8), Trucha (35/9), bidawa ( 52/23 ), bidhawa (52/25), lahuda (19/31 ), suu (50/29), kaur (37/25), kawada (37/15), ra (=rajan, 21/14), ojha (18/28 ); parota 150/17), celiko ( 52/13) thala (50/15), etc.; tbh. fem. mu (38/17), hasia (? or hosi?) (13722, 15/4). . . . tss. and stss. masc. and fem.: raja (40/30), varta - varta ( 40/27), sabha (*48/18), kanya ( 39/19, 51/3), prajc (51/2), prajna (22/11), daksina ( 48/19), etc. . -1, -7 : toh. masc. and neut. : kipali (5/15), pahari 698/28 ), gosaai (13/27), padavasi (22/3), jawaz (39/13), ahedi ( 43/25), hathi (40/20), dahi ( 45/13), pani ( 45/17), etc. ; tbh. fem. :agi4 35/18), gawi (5/14), dusi ( 39/31 ), nai (noi) (22/10), arkawali (6/17), pithi (6/22), bhui (10/14), akhi (6/2), badli ( 34/18 ), thali (15/16), badhani (39/31), dhoti (31/28), pothi ( 52/18), betali (21/25), gabhini ( 47/9), salut (49/28), rasoi (51/19), cadai (36/8), etc. . ts., sts. masc. and neut.: brihi (41/18, 13:22), dunkhi (50/16 ), lobhi (379/8). : sts. fenz. : khati ( 10/7), prthwi ( 5/25), nadi (15/25, 40/14), etc. -2: bauzvayuh (7/24), guru ( 39/12), sutu ( 40/3), susu ( = svasru, 39/16), nou (Page #62
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA * 31 three genders--purusa, stri and kulam or napumsaka, the language appears to have presented only two genders, formally, as in Western Hindi--a masculine or neuter, and a feminine. Grammatical distinction of gender was made only in having an affix -i (<-7) for the feminine, e.g. naga = nagnah, nagin= nagna (MIA. inflexions for plural were all lost, so that the same form had to indicate both numbers : thus, putu, puta son', bahutu puta bhae (15/28); bahutu gunia (text=punia) (10/15); bahutu raja (10/14); e kahara (21/29) = 'these two (or many) servants"; saba byawahara (5/25); saba loga ( 47/17); sabahi bhuta= sarvesu bhutesu in text, but really = sarve bhute (9/30); hathe, sg., but also du hathe (7/13); ketau eka (10/17 ) = kiyanta-hu ekka-; tila= acc. pl. ( 40/31 ); bahutu brnda = bahuni vrndani (15/21 ); dui leti bhai (15/29) -here probably the nasalisation in beti vaguely indicates the plural. $ 55. Context, and specially numerals, or adjectives of plurality like bahuthi or bahuta, sabu or saba, indicated the plural-not the form of the simple nominative. Old Kosali did not restrict the form in -2, the affix proper for the nom. sg., fifr the sg. only-we have bahutu gadiane (15/29, 16/1)=bahuni, and, bahutu puta (15/28) = babavah puttruh (really<*bahuvantah putrah)." . : $ 56. In a vague way, the affix - 7, -hi is used for both the sg. and pl. oblique (dative-locative), to indicate the accusative or dative

Page #63
32 - A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPRECH as well as locative : e.g. sami-ha ( = sawi-ha) sertaka bihara = svamingh sewakah vijnapayati ( 39/274); dhutu gamura-Ti akala (4:1/8)=rdhurtah gramyam (=gramyan?) akalayati; saba-hi upakurika Tvou = sarvesam upakari bhuyut (10/4): deva-hi nama =: nawa ( 45/19 )= devam namati (may be devan also ); mchalihi is ( 45/21 )= mehalayai irsyati; dajar.es sabahi nida (42/30) = sarvan (text) nindati; sabalhi (10/19)= sarvasya. Cf. also, te gunai (=guna+iPage #64
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . 33 : Connected with the affix -nhu as above, -hi, -hu is also found similarly for the plural oblique : e. g., katha-hu= kasthai" (13/21); baha-nhe (or baha-hu ) = bahubhyam (22/10); te-hu du-kara gauu = tayor dvayor gramam (16/19); tenhus (for tehu ?) majha (text mara (10/17); odachu-pasa ( = Udraih, for Odraih : 21/14); te-hu kari sabha (10/15). This is thus equally of gen. pl. origin. SS 59. Case.. The following cases are found to be formed by adding Inflexions (as opposed to Post-positions): * [1] NOMINATIVE : no affix usually, for both singular and plural. A.s an imposition from the neighbouring Old *Braj, and also as a literary survival from Sauraseni Apabhrania, however, we have commonly -2 in the singular. Example : sg. dharmu (5/4), guala (5/14), meha for meha (5/26 ), bau (7/24), putu ( 38/11); (puta+hi>) putai (10/8), kapadi (15/15), bhaja (10/7), gosazi (13/27), ojha (13/28), suara, coru :( 47/5), gobaru ( 37/12), gawi ( 46/21 ), bibhai (51/21), bidau (44/1), bidausi (52/21 ), sua (50/29), kaud (37/25), bacha (35/9), ahira (38/20), kawada (37/15), pahari (38/28 ), kaharu (49/29), szwaks ( 48/20), bahu ( 34/6), saru ( 34/4), burha ( 34/3), taruna ( 34/2), annu ( 38/29), sistu (37/21), bisithu ( 37/17), nicu ( 37/2, 5), malu (39/2), dubhikhu (39/3), kudumbi = kutumbi (39/6), kewata (39/7), hali=halikah ( 39/16), kuputu ( 39/16), etc., etc. For the plural, we have to note -a, -e, -e for masc. and neut. nouns, and lengthening with nasalisation for fem. nouns in e : e. g., bahutu raja (10/14), bahutu gunia (12/15), briha (13/22); te gunai jani upajati, jo... (10/9, 10), dui beta (15/29); bamhana agrami = brahmana aghavante "Brahmans come' nom. pl. (36/3); e kaldira sapulati (21/29); eka gadiana, pl. dui gadiane (15/29, 16/1); bahutu. puta bhae (15/28, 29), e bumhana thape (21/17). . ., [2] ACCUSATIVE : no affix usually, but there is at times a nasalibation, which may be either the obsolescent nasal for the accusative as" inherited from MIA. (-m from OIA. -m), or just the result of a literary influence from MIA. The nominative affix -2 is also found extended to the accusative in the singular. 1 Examples : kuu ( 46/14), also kua-u (43/14), 'deu 740/5, 22/9), dudiku, mawi (5/14, 50/28), nai (22/10), pau pakhgla,(38/11), gharu (39/6), nawa (39/7), sarisawa (39/24), kabala, jajamana (5/16), doksina (41/19), kapala (40/15), gharu (49/8), rukhue (98/23),

Page #65
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH akawali (6/17), muha (6/19) beside muhu (44/6), sargu (38/11), bola (7/3), cutada (6/23), kowu, chama kopam, ksamam (9/31), bet (51/6, acc. sg., or pl.?), satta marggu jani chata chada)si 10/11), dharmu karau (11/5, 11), sasaru anityu dekhau (10/3), papu=papu (10/11), punu (40/25), khati (10/17), deu puji, bamhara -nha danu dei (11/11), bhatu (12/4), sastru (12/8), sastra (13/28), kalawa (12/6), harawa, ga gawesa (41/15), khetu (39/16, 44/10) also kheta (46/21), kulu (39/16), caulu (39/13), desu (40/18), gawu (40/21), dhiinu (40/26), sahari (45/28), pata (41/22), thala (sthala kam marjati) (50/11); pothi liha (52/18); bhata masa lona ghiu (46/15); coru dhanu musa (47/3), rukhu ( 495 ); kaju ( 41/21 ). 34 1 As for the plural nominative, so for the plural of the accusative we find also -a, -e, -e and -i (-i) for which see before, SS 57. = bamhana (acc. pl. : 16/23 = brahmanan), bhande (ace. pl., 42/21); gorawe (gauravitan, 39/23); sisa-nha (acc. pl. 39/12); akhi (40/15) also akhi (48/4); tila (= tilan 40/31), brihi umisa (vrihin unmisrati, 41/18), burue ubeda virupan udvedati (43/30, 46/4), cana (acc. pl., canakan 45/22), goru (=gorupani, 46/4), deu (=devan, 51/20); bahuri (47/25), bhale (48/12), cuci (49/25); tithiarinha (51/28), pl. oblique. [3] INSTRUMENTAL. manuse jeu = manusa-vat (50/29). The affix is (e) for nouns in -a, a; -- for fem. nouns in -i; and frequently the mere base, or nominative (without -u), is used for the instrumental. 2 2 Examples: dharme saba byabahara (byawahara) paata (5/24); akhi (stifa aksna, aksibhyam va: 6/2); akhi dekhata acha (6/5); jibhe (6/9); nake (6/13);' hathe (6/16, 7/12); akawa ( 6/21) for akawaakramanena; kane (6/28)=kane; bole bola = vaca vadati (7/3); mantre () khila (45/30 mantrena kilati); dhana putradhanaih putraih9/27); hasie datrena (13/22, 15/4); guale (13/29); idhane (15/4, 15/10); jale (15/23 jvalena, jvalaya); laude (16/22), laudi (35/16); laje (37/21, 34/6); karani( Ms. ne)hare, padhani-hare (20/16, 17)=karisyamanena, pathisyamunena; mane (22/10: manasa); baali, bayali (34/18, 38/23), supe (34/20); bue (36/8, 49/3, written api); nahe (52/9); banije (43/16); bara for bare (39/19); bilakhai (36/13). Other cases of the instrumental: chate-hi (51/19), chate-h (22/11). 'quickly'; bahute ghu (41/25), aparadhe (37/6), sone (44/12), bhae ( 35/20), pide kanda ( 34/5), core (34/29), sephe (36/1), anike - aniktena =

Page #66
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA (38/2), badhuni badhi for badhani (39/31), cuke (39/1), tele (40/1 sodhe (89/31), lui (41/20), bahute (41/25), gugule (44/27), etaw kawale (46/15), taile (47/3), dukhe (47/9), dawr (47/26), chi (48/6), sandasi (49/5), mathe (30/2, 19c.; 52/6), uue (51/16), bhuk (51/14), jonhe (37/1). Instrumental with samam: see below, under Post-positional Ca SS 60, [10]. In two cases, we have. -h for instrumental plural: katha(18/21), and oda-hu (21/14) reinforced by the post-position pas and baha-nhe-bahubhyam (22/10), for either baha-hi, or baha-nk Note: prajnai (22/11) prajnaya: the -ai may, be in Old Kosa a solitary survival of the OIA. fem, instr. affix -aya, or, what is mo likely, it is for prajna-hi. So botai vartakena (34/24) for bota-hi. = [4] GENITIVE. In the case of one word, we have a genitive affix - para parasya (38/13, 28; 42/16: 44/7). Also with the pronouns-e. ja (10/7) written ryasyah; so ka. The fuller forms would appe to be paraha, juha, kaha, etc. So para kia dusa 51/35)= para-krta (for parasya krtam) dusyati. B Commonly the genitive is formed by compounding the base wi the adjectival affix kara (fem. karikari, when referring to a fe noun), which changes to kare, kari (kari) when the noun qualifie is in the oblique : and kara, kari are not always just compounde with the base of the noun, but are also added like a post-positic to an oblique form. Cases with kera, keri (Page #67
36 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH (22/18 ), bambama-hma=bcomban-aha (11/11), 8%8C-nhee (89/12), pitaya mhd=ma (*) (28/11), titl-ti-ba ( 51/28)a tinhagat kumo where it is used as an oblique (accusative-dative plural in these cases); and in the pronouns enha (19/30 )= esam, tehu for tenha du-kara gauz (16/19), we have also this gen. npr. affix. (here extended to the pronoun from the noun) -nha-<-na-. The -hz element in -nha- is discussed below. :: [5] LOCATIVE. The affix for the locative is just a nasalisation of the finai vowel, or in the absence of it, just the base (-a, -for nouns in -a; -7 -7, -1, -, for those in -e). . Examples : devara= dvari (37/26); ganga mahi (= mataram ) nhawa (50/13); garga nhuc dharmu ho, papu ja (5/23, 24; 33/3 := gaga : gangayam sncite dharmo bhavati, papam yati); muha (6/19, 44/15); seja olara; kola le (6/20); kadha (= kadha) le (6/21); grava dhari pelas (=grivayam 6/23), tala (6/23); sabahi bhuta daya karu (9/30 : sarvesu bhutesu); hatha (7/10=haste; also 7/12=hastena); simhasana (for -sana) acha-raja ( 14/24); kheta (13/22); sarada rtu (15/24); masana (written a : 34/21 ); baga = buga (38/20); barsa-kala ( 36/11); ode kapada ( 36/10); sukala ( 35/29); dala ( 35/21); palidhaka hadi = hadt (38/5); salai ( 47/28 )=loc., also ins.; parai bathu (9/31 )= parakiye vastuni ; lauda (35/16 ), pithi cadawa (6/23); tehu kari sabha (10/15 ); bhuz (20/14); sthal (13/21 = sthalyam); goda= carane ( 50/13), kangi (51/27), raula ko dharaba (22/4)= caranaih ko dhartavyah; thali-kari = sthalyan (15/10 : here we have a post-positional word in addition); apani jati (52/16); burisa (37/12 : pl. loc.). The origin of this affix, which is found in both singular and plural, has been discussed before under Phonology (40). The affix -e, -e is also found for the locative : gale (Page #68
OKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA this cook prepare, with a head-band on', lit. 'a head-band having been done' (=Hindi belali' kiye bue); ko e made mude (instr.) dirghi cult (instr.) dhoti parihe (31/28 : =Hindi dhoti pahne hue); mose* pae sukhiu tusa (34/30 : mosye prapte); dhane pute pae * sabu-ko dasa (33/1, = dhone putre prapte, sarvah ka'pi ullasati); bhagebale, bira para rahai (35/1 : bhagne bale, virah param rahati); upara-hati kadhe, tala-chada pede raha ( 35/5 = uparistad akrste, tala-sistam. prakarane rahati); made pie, bise khac *unide <Page #69
38 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH -hi, cha is added to the plural form (see ante, $ 56 yalso : santuste:hi thode-ha puja (37/8); balia dubale-hz aroda (45/13); jhuthe-hi-y saba-ht ala ( 44/18); ayane-ha (written 3710TE) akala dhutu (44/23); sapu abhage-hi dasi ( 47/11); nagayari sure-hi uteja (40/10); balia dubale-ht sakalawo ( 43/18). In dukhe sabai taja (47/10), we have -? for -ht: saba-hi( = duhkhena sarvam tyajati); so probably also in prajnai (22/11 : instrumental force for prajna-hi : translated into Skta in Ms. as prajnaya, and it could equally be a case of a survival of the OIA. fem. instrurnental affix -aya to mai, added to a ts. base). 60. There are in addition some other cases formed by adding post-positional words, either to the base, or to some inflected form (generally the oblique). We have thus [8] THE DATIVE Case. The OIA, dative case-affix -aya was lost, the accusative merged into the dative. Thus, bamhana gawi de (14/18)=brahmapaya gam cxdati (lit. for brahmanam); so bamhana-nha danu dei, jena (11/11) = brahmanebhyah danam datva, jimbati : here we have the obl. pl. affix, of genitive origin, for the dat. pl. Commonly the dative idea is indicated by the oblique in hi, hi for the singular, and that in nha for the plural, judging from the later forms of the Kosala speech. But we have the dative idea specially indicated by the post-position kiha, keha, kiha or kiha. Thus-brahmanz-kiha (15/10 )= brahmanasya krte (text translates this as atnnane, dative); para-keha o , apanu-kela (38/15)= parasya krte, atmanah krte; jinabe-kiha sabhya-hi ukoda ( 43/2)=vide jetuan sathyam utkacati ; karabe-kiha, padhabe-kiha, jabe-kiha (11/20-23); jujnana-kihue ( 34/8), jeube-kihu radhata uchal (20/19, 20); ka-kiha very common = kasmai, kasya krte. The genitive (post-position) affix -kara is also used for the dative : e. g. banie-kara dhanu dhara (14/20 )= vanije dhanam dharayati; also banue-kare kawala nikhewa (51/8), translated as vanijo grhe koopardakan niksipyati.* The post-position, kara, kiha appear to be affixed either to the base form of the noun, or the oblique in e. In brahmana-kiha (15/29), it is the: -2 - form, properly the nominative, which serves as the base also. With this idiom compare Dengali tader-ghare='for them, to thom, lit. "in their house".

Page #70
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 39 [9] The ABDATIVE CASE. tumna-tau, amhana (14/27, 28, 29), 'bagha-tay, dara (14/16 )"fears from or because of the tiger'; bhukha-hi-t09. (15/10)= bubhuksa-tah; ojha-pasa bida lc (14/16)= 'receives learning from the teacher" (Skt.-upadhyayad adhite); gauc-nuta awa (14/15)= gramadagacchati, upara-hanti kadhe (35/5) = uparistad akrstah (really akrste sati); kaha-huta (=huta) e purusu a (23/15 ) = kasmad ayam purusah agatah; iha-nuta (14/30), taka-huta (14/29 ); mita, kaha-huta ete kale (23/16) -sakhe! kutas tvam iyata kalena? * Locative used for ablative : kanaija = Kanyakubjat (23/16), -katt = karayah, kantika-to va (23/17). The post-positional affixes for the ablative are thus tau, pasa and huta (huta) or hati. In mita-kara lai dei (23/18 )= mitrad grhitva datva cohe, we have the genitive in -kara used for the ablative. [10] THE INSTRUMENTAL WITH POST-POSITIONS. odahu-pasa (21/14 ) = Odraih (text = udraih); with the help of Odda=Odra diggers'; dujane sai saba-kahu tuta (text ESO ) (37/23) = durjanena samam sarvasya kasyapi trutyati; ghie sakare seni ( text: #3 ) satu (21/31, 22/1 )=ghrtena sarkaraya samam saktuh : textsaghrta-sarkarah saktavah. The post-positions used for the instrumental are thus pasa and sai or seu. These are used with oblique or instrumental. [11] TAE LOCATIVE WITH Post-POSITIONS. , thali-kari (15/10 )=sthalyam, lit. sthalyam krtva; raule-pahu radha ko achiha (21/10, 11 )= rajakula-carananam sannidhau (near, beside the rawals or noblemen'?) kah sthasyati (the word radha dues not seem to give any meaning here : should it be sadha or sandha. #sannidhi?) kari, the donjunctive indeclinable of root kar, and probably also the word sandho, are found to be used with the locative or instrumental. majha or majha is also found as a loc. post-position : site enha majha (19/29), tenhu mojha (10/17 : text ar ),= tesam madhye." ; SS 81. The ts. word pitr>pitara in the sense of the manes', as a religious and sacerdotal (and consequently learned) word is found to be declined as follows; Accusative pl. pitara ( 42/8 : pitara tarppa), bitaru (51/20 : ten deu pitaru tarppa = taya devan pitims tarpayati).

Page #71
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH Acc. or dat. pl. pitar-nha (38/11 : pitara-nhe gauga dekhala) - Vocative pl. pitaraho (probably pronunciation of pitarah---ah as -aha or -aho : 21/20). $ 62. From the above analysis of the declinational forms, the Full and Typical Declension of a Noun can be reconstructed as follows: sg. pl. Nom. putu, putx puta, pute (putte>putti>puti), but this -i is not found. The -u is extended to the accusative 'also, and even it seems to act as a vase (e. g. brahmanu-kiha). * I am inclined to look upon -4 as a form taken over from Western Apabhramsa by wiat may be called Kosala Apabhramsa, later strengthened by th similar affix from Old Braj. The nom. pl. puta phonologically represents the OIA. putrah perfectly well (putrah>putta>puttd>puta). The piural pute woulp Voc.

Page #72
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA a appear to be the instrumental plural affix puttahiai>-ai>e appears to have developed as 'strong' form, vis-a-vis the boneless -a as in nom. and acc. pl. puta, some time before the change of the locative singular -ahi to a, and of the verb affix for the 3 sg. present tense ati-ai>-a (see ante, SS 40, 41). The nom. pl. form gunai as a plural (te 'gunai jani upajati etc. 10/9, 10) thus represents the intermediate stage between gunahi (instrumental pl.; and the later *gune (nom. plural): it may, however, be just guna, base or singular form as plural, and the emphatic particle -i-hi, combined into a diphthong. Acc. sg. in -u is an extension of the nom. sg. The form puta, with nasalisation, would appear to be merely a continuation"(probably more orthographical than actual) of the OIA. acc. affix -am = MIA. -am- Apabhramsa *- The oblique-accusative puta-hi will be discussed under the locative, and the pl. acc. puta-nha with the genitive plural. : The instrumental sg. pute comes from Ap. putteMI.. zehi>Ap. -ahi>-e was transferred to the nominative and accusative plural, and the affix has established, but only for a short line, as the instrumental was rapidly made an obsolete,case-form in both the sg. and the pl. in Kosali; as in Western Hindi and Bihari, although it has E

Page #73
42 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH survived as a living form in Bengali to the present day. The origin of this -hu is obscure.. Could it have been of a composite origin, along the line indicated below : -dha,-dhi>-ha, -hi: putra-dha+tah> *puttahao>puttahau>putahu ? The instrumental post-position pasa is the OIA. noun of location parsva>MIA. passa, the base form pasa being really for the locative. The dative is the oblique par excellence and the -hi affix is an extension to it from the locative. The post-position for the dative, kiha or kiha, is the OIA. krta> MIA. kia, with sh- and the nasalisation coming into the word as an imposition, both of them, from the ubiquitous dative-locative or oblique -hi, partly to prevent a hiatus. The form kia is found in the word para -kia ( 51/15)= parasya krtam (parakstam in the text). Cf. also cre, eti bara tai kaha kia taha ( = tvaya kim krtam) (20/10). Or kiha may be (and this is perhaps more likely ) just the locative form-kia-ha>kihai>kiha. The dative plural puta-nha is realy the genitive plural form, generalised as an oblique plural for most of the cases. The ablative affix -tau, added to the base, or to the oblique in thi, is evidently the same affix as the -ta in Old and Middle Bengali, for the same case (as, e. g., in jala-ta uthili Rahi= Radhika got up from the water). It has to be connected also with the affix -te as in Tulasi-dasa's Rama-carita-manasa : mina dina janu jala-te karhe miserable like fish drawn from water'. Braj also has the same affix as -te, -te, -tae, -tai oby, with, from', agreeing in sense and employment with Hindustani -se. Its source is not clear. It may be it is just the OIA. contah within, in between, in the midst of', MIA. ants, which furnished the Bengali-Assamese locative affix -ta, -t (e. g. Old Bengali ghara-ta, New Bengali dialectal ghara-t, Assamese ghara-t), and the Marathi and Konkani locative affixes -oot and -ant, -ent (Marathi gharat etc.), which was later strengthened with the locative affix -e, -ae<-ai<-a-hi, which is discussed below. Cf. Middle and Modern Bengali -te =-t-e as an extension of -ta Modern Bengali ghar-e-te in the house', beside ghare). -ta +-hu, instrumental plural affix noted allove, is a likely source of -tau. . Confusion and interchangeability of the three cases, instrumental, ablative and locative, are conducn in NIA. (Dr. Muhammad Shahidullah suggested alternative derivations of this locative -ta : OIA. -tra, is in vana-tra >bana-ta; cf.-tra as in Gurjara-tra>Gujarat; besides, for ablative -ta,

Page #74
43 OLA. double ablative-at+-tah>MIA. -atto>-ta. But these are doubtful, specially the latter, both phonetically and etymologically.) The ablative post-positions huta and hati are present participle forms, from roots bhu and as respectively, the, former just the base form (bhavanta->honta>huta) and the latter the locative (*as-antfor sant->ahanta->*ahantahi>hati, hati). UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA The genitive in -a, puta, appears to stand for an earlier, MIA. (Ap.) puttaha, where the -ha (surviving largely in the pronominal forms) is a problem. It does not appear to be from MIA. puttassa. Can it be a case of MIA, puttaha being really from, an OIA. putradha-, with the -dha affix of location as in Pali i-dha Skt. iha- (OIA. iha), Vedic kuha<*ku-dha? The genitive -assa of MIA. certainly became obsolete in NIA., and its occurrence in Apabhramsa as -assa, -assu would appear to be a literary continuation of an old affix which was absent in the spoken vernacular. Of course, in OIA. and in early MIA., this -asya, -assa was a very living affixe. g. European Gipsy cores-kero of a thief' MIA. corassa-kerao), but it is just as likely that other genitive affixes were equally common in the spoken dialects, although Skt. (and earlier Vedic) took no notice of them, and the later Prakrits took but only scanty notice. - The affix -kara is an adjectival word compounded with the noun base. This affix was going strong in the entire eastern Indo-Aryan tract from Kosala to distant Assam and Orissa, and it is the basis of the genitive affix -ar of the Eastern Magadhan speeches, as it is of the genitive affix for the pronoun in Central and Western Magadhan (Maithili and Magahi, and Bhojpuri). It is fairly frequent in the Middle Kosali of Tulasi-dasa for instance. It was in later times ousted by -ka, which is from both MIA. adjectival -kkaPage #75
44 - A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH This -nha, -na is changed to a mere nasalisatioth as well (e. g. Hindi (Khari-bo!i) oblique p base in - , Panjabi and Rajasthani oblique pl. base in a, and Standard Bengali honorific pronoun-bases with nasalisation, beside dialectal equivalents of these with -n, as in taand tan'his (honorific) -az>-a probably took place later than the change of the instrumental plural -ahi>-ai>-e as discussed above. The full form of the locative affix -hi, -ha, after it had the above phonological modification in Old Kosali as it was evolving out of its corresponding Ap&bhramsa (the hypothetical Ardha-magadhi Apabhramsa), appears to have been re-introduced from Western Apabhrais& as a literary affix, and in this matter there was also the influence of the contiguous Old Braj speech (Kanauji and Braj proper). Possibly the influence of settlers from the tracts to the west of the Kosali area-the Pachaha tract--who used the older form -hi (hi) for the locative as a distinct affix (and had not combined it with the preceding vowel as in the Kosali speech) and also employed -u for the nominative of masculine (and neuter) nouns, had also a good deal to do with the acceptance and establishment in Kosali of this very helpful affix. Further to the east, where there was no literary or communal re-inforcement of this -hi (-ha), it met with an early nirvana by being combined with the preceding -a- : OIA. *ghrdha-dhi>*grha-dhi> *garha-dhi>MIA., NIA. ghora-hi>ghara-i>Old Bengali ghare, with no further occurrence of gharahi (outside of literary Western Apabhramsa which was cultivated in Bengal to some extent, but was not so strong as in the Kosala area); cf. Old Bengali hiahi<*hrda-dhi, which normally became hie in Middle Bengali. This -, -hi of MIA., which became an immensely important case-affix 'for the noun from Apabhramsa times, is doubtless of locative origin. The OIA. pronominal locative affix -smin gave in Early MIA. -ssa or -ssi as in the Eastern dialects (e. g. Asokan Bara bar cave inscription pavatasi = *pavvatassi), and -mhi aicin the Midland (e. g. Pati pabbatamhi). The history of -ssi is not clear in later times,-it evid, ntly died out, and words of location or proximity (like artah, madl ya > majha, sts. maddha> madha> maha, or a form DIA'. *madha, a tetted from the Avestan masa, as verbally suggested to me by Prof. Jules Bloch, giving M[A. maha) were added to the noun to denote the locative. The Midland and Western

Page #76
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA -mhi gave the later Prakrit -mmi. The Apabhransa -hi, -hi may be connected with these- but mhi of Palias an Early MIA, speech was long left behind. The post satisfactory derivation of this -hi, -hi would appear to be an OIA. *-dhi, which has its pratirupa in Greek -thi (Gk. pothi = Indo-European qwodhi =QIA, *kadhi, and from this we have late MIA. kahi, NIA. Bengali kaz = ? where?' : an alternative form with a nasal, like I-E. *-dhim, *qwodhim, could give late MIA. kahu through kahim*votta, vonta>bota+hi, *botahi, *bota-i>botal), as in celika botaz khela (34/24) "the boy plays with a ball', with -az as a half-way house between -ahi and -e, perhaps shows the line of development of this form of the locative affix, viz. be. putanha majha, as the loc. pl. is assumed from tenhu majha= tesam madhye (10/7). majhaPage #77
46 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH the oblique the qualifying adjective, also takes the oblique affix (gengrally -e). There is this much of concord between the noun and its qualifying adjective--a concord of the type found in W. Hindi, but non-existent or very much restricted in present-day Kosali speech (Awadhi, etc.). Examples samsaru anityy dekhau (10/3: predicative adj.); sabaha bhuta= sarvesu bhutesu (9/30); bahutu gzinia bhae suwasti ( tante = gruyante : 10/15); halua bathu (36/6 ); chuta bacha (35/9); nawa kapadu ( 43/9); parai bathi=parakiye vastuni (9/31 ); adhari rati (35/13); bada-kari dale (35/26); punawata-kare bhoja bhukhe bahmang aghati ( 36/3); ode Lapada pani gala (36/10); apane bole (36/14); miche ( oftesto] bola ( 36/16); puta-kare badhawe naca ( 36/25); sukhe kathe (37/23.); gude kharadi (=lipta) hatholi (40/28); nai balhi (39/21); etawate kawale ( 46/15); ete kale ( 23/16); eti bara = etavatim velam (20/10); kawane kaje ga= kasmai [ karyaya] gatah (15/2); apant jata (152/16); Brsti karata taba anna (=pl.?) hote (9/15 ); kei e iha bamhara (pl.) thape (21/17); vahutu raja bhau (879: 10914), bahutu puta bhxe (15/28, 59); dui beti bhai (15/29 ); e beti kahi debi (22/27); beta kaha ga (22/1); ketau eko khate gae (10/17); padhi pade bha (11/13); beda padhaba, but smrti abhyasabi (fem.) (12/15, 16). "SS 65. (5) The Numerals. The following only have been found in the Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti: 1 = ekaea, is found in Assamese, e. g. e-ta>ea-vatta-ea>e no longer current in most NIA., tHe sts. form eka>ekker->ek having taken its place. Locative or instrumental, eka, eka : dui eka joda (= dvav ekatro yautati, 43/17); dui eka lai sapuda (dvav api ekatra lagayitva samputati, 52/20); accusativebanuta eku badati (=bahava ekam vatanti-vata cestane, *3/24); plural-ketau eka=kiyanta eke (10/17); eka gadiana (15/29). .. 2= dui ; dui achuti ( fa)=dvau tisthatah, dve va tisthatah, dve va (15/28 :='two persons'); ko e du (19/21 ); dui beti bhai (fem.dve bettike babhun'ate,h : 15/29); dui gadiane (acc. pl. neut. 16/1); dui joi (= dve yuvwtyau gasi : 15/21 ); dui, accusative( 43/17, 52/20, as above under eka); dui bastu (19/24); die hathe khajzohawa (oblique, WRC:

Page #78
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . 47 qualifying masc> instrumental.: 7/13); amhe dui (16/8), tumhe dui (16/6), te dui.(16/5) nom. ; du-kara (16/9), genitive, 100 = sau': acc. juarahi sau jina juaru ( 46/24 : explained as dyutakara-satam jayati dyutakarah, but it means really dyutakarat, or -karebhyah, satam jinati dyutakarah). . 1000 = sohasa : acc. han sahasau (Page #79
Acc. Loc. 48 A. STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH to-hi, accusative singular, is the oblique, in -hao(hi): to is the OIA. tava. . It is not difficult to reconstruct other forms with the help of later Kosali and other NIA', speeches in their earlier phases. [3] THE PRONOUN FOR THE THIRD"Person. (All Genders) sg. pl. Nom. so (= sa, sa, tad : 10/7, 8, te (10/9, 16/5) 16/2 : common); emphatic-sau> Dual : e du (19/22). This e is adjectival also for both numbers and genders. [5] Tar RELATIVE PRONOUN. sg. Nom. jo ( written vt, at Aco. jo (common) jez, jei (33/14), jez-kari Abl. ja-tau (14/23, 33/23 ) Dat. ja-kiha, jahe-kiha, jethu prika (14/23, 30) Gen. jai (AT, 107), ja-kara (2, 33/25) (= FRAT:) Loc.. jaihu (TET : 33/16 ) sg. je toro ) Ins. as x x x x x x

Page #80
Dat. X X UKTI-vTAKTI-PRAKARANA [6] Tur INTERROGAT#ye Prokoun. (a). Masculine and Feminine. sg. . . pl. Nom. ko (19/18 : common) ke (21/21 : ke barhawihati) ko (ko e joi= ka eta yuya tyah : 19/22) Acc. ko (22/5 : biali ko hal magihaz=vikalikam kam aham yacisye : 22/5) Ins.. kei, kez, 21/3, 4; 21/9; 23/16; etc.) ka-kiha, ka-kiha (=kasmai : written ale, Fila, Free etc.) (common); kahi(= kasmai : 22/27); ka-kare ( = kasya-arthe, 15/1) Abl: ka-tab, ka-pasa, ka-pasu Gen. ko-kara (as in oblique ko-kare : frequent) (gen, ka-karo- : ku-kara- 37/10, 29/6, 21) (b) Neuter. * Nom. and Acc. sg. and pl. kaha (common); kichu (=kincit : 14/23, 15/5). Ins, kahe (22/9, 10, 22/10). Ini queries, we have neuter ki (e. g. bicikita ki mohia, 3774 ; parba tou talathi bisithu ki bala, 36/12). [7] THE INDEFINITE PRONOUN. Nom. masc. & fem. kou (21/18, 19 )= ko'pi. . . Gen. kahu ( 56/31, 36/31, 37/22) = kasyapi Ins. . kehu (14/23, 1517 ) = kenapio [8] TAE REFLEXIVE PRONOUN. Acc a pana (for apana ?)= atmanam ( 41/23, 48/16) Gun apana ( 38/13, 52/25), pl. apane ( 44/28). Ins. apane (36/14). Dat. apanu-kiha (38/15). Loc. apani jata ( 52/16). F9] SOMBOUND PRONOUNS. Examples: jo kichu (14/23, 15/5 =yat kincit, neuter); jec keha (14/23, 1517

Page #81
50 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH yena kenapi); sabu ko ( 35/1 =' sarvah kah); saba kahr ( 37/22 = sdructe sya kasyapi): [10] CORRELATIVES. jo, 80 are common as correlatives, in their various cases and . numbers; and the adjectives and ad8erbs derived from them also ate found as correlatives (e. g. p. 10/8; 10/7; 10/9, 10; 14/2, 3; 33/8; 33/10; 33/12; 33/14; 38/11, 13, 15, 17 : etc.). SS 67. Origin of the Pronominal Forms. The First Personal Pronoun: * These do not present any difficulty. OIA. aham>MIA. ahakani (extended by -kc->later MIA. hakam, haam, hawo>Ap. hai gave han (hay), which fell out of use in later Kosali, but persists in Braj-bhakha 'as hau, in Gujarati as hu. mo-hi, mo`ra are based on OIA. gen. mama> *mana>mo; mo+locative -hi, and mo+kara>*mo-ara>mora. mai is for mai= maya, OIA. instr., strengthened by wena> >-. amhe MIA tum>tu; tvaya +-ena>tas; tava>to, as in to-hi, torra, parallelling mo-hi, mo-ra. OIA. Yusma- as the plural base took up the t- of the singular (tvam etc.) and gave *tusma- as the source of MIA, tumha-; from #tusmabhih=yusmabhih, we have, through tumhahi, Old Kosali tumhe as the nom. pl. The Third Personal Pronoun: LOIA. sa, sah became in A.rdha-magadhi se, and this should have given in Old Kosali *si, but that is not found. (Assamese has si, (not pronounced xi-original s becoming voiceless velar spirant in Assamese) quite regularly derived from the Magadhi sene OIA. sah). The extended OIA. form *sce-kc-h gave in the Pracya dialects (Ardhamagadhi and Magadhi) *sake, *sake>sage, sage>sae, sae>sai,sai, whence we have Bihari, Bengali and Oriya se ( = $e); and you-ko-h became in the Midland *sako, *sago, *sao and then *sai, whence we have so. This was adopted by the source Apabhramba of the Old Rosali speech to the exclusion of the native form se. The other cases show the kave ta-. The old genitive was tuhe, antracted to ta : the -ha df this is of, uncertain origin, but cf. discussion under the origin of the noun inflexions above, $ 65, On the basis

Page #82
51 Situatave URTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA of this ta- were built up the gblique ta-hi, the ablative ta-tau (the form mou-to appears to be a scribe's error for ta-tau), and the genitive tu-kara. The locative tai-hu appears to be a double locative, OIA. *tadhi>tahi>tai>tat, plus the adverbial locative suffix.cha, connected with dha as in Pali 4-dha. "ten is for te-ki = tena-hi. The plural nom. 'te is the old instr. pl., OIA. tebhih>M/A, tehi, tahi, contracted to te and employed for the nominative (the OIA. nom. masc. te should give *ti, and fem. tah>MIA. tao should give *ta in NIA.). * The gen. pl. gave the obl. pl., tenha': it is this plural nom. (of instrumental origin) te+MIA. tenam (for OIA. tesam), with influence of the oblique -hi changing-na to -nha. . The Near Demonstrative : * The form e is based on OIA. eta->MIA. ea-; and enka=e+-nha, as in the genitive-oblique, from -anam of OIA. --- from the oblique -hi. The Far. Demonstrative is absent : but no doubt it was.o, onha . (from the base ava- of OIA., found in a solitary gen. dual in Vedic, viz. avoh, influenced by the OIA. base amu-> late MIA *awu-). The Relative Pronoun: jo is from *jai, jao, jago = OIA. ya-kah i. e, the relative prongminal base ya- extended by pleonastic -ka; it is, like so, a Midland form. je*kai, *kao, *kagoua>u, 0. So kaha+u = kahu, and kea+u>keu, with -- from the oblique hi. The Reflexive Pronoun: The basis is the genitive of atman: atmanah>MIA. appano, reduceduto a basic form appana-, whence apana; apanu (nom. Jas in apanu-kiha (dative). In fem. this became apana, as in apant jaci (52/16).

Page #83
52 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH $ 68. (7) Pronominal Adjectives and Adverhs, The following ocour in the Ukti-vyakti (i) Adjectives : ete kale ( 23/16 : iyata kalena); eti ,vara ( 20/10 : etavatim velan); ketay eka (10/17 : kiyanta -eke); tasa (32/8 : tadrk); 'kasa (32/1-: kidrsah.), instr. loc. kaise (32/1, 2); jasa (33/8 : yudek); kawana (19/27, 30, 31 : = kah, katamah; Page #84
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 53 the participles of OIA, also. So that in addition to the original inherited roots, we have denominative roots, or roots on the basis of .nouns and adjectives (participial and otherwise) as well. When Skt. began to exert a greater influence than ever on late MIA. and eaxly NIA., Skt. roots (with an -a- vowel added, to form a base in ) and nouns also began to be adopted; and we have quite a large number of these ts, and sts. verb-bases in the Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti. Thus cheda, bibhanja, raca, anusila, *suca, darppa, gawesa, utkirta, ajnapa, ecsa, barja, alupa, pratibimba, ksobha (chobha), etc. are in employ as verb roots. So. jamasuyyanti>suvvanti gave a form subati ( subati), where sub or subce- became an intran. sitive verb root; so from kriyate> kijjai we have a root hij or kija; drsyate>dissai>root dis or disa; ksiyate or khidyate>khijjai>khij or khija. Ferhaps nahMIA. chiddei or cheddee, ankayati, pindayati, chudayati, mutrayati, manayati, udgalayati etc. gave simple -a bases corai, kahai, magai, chedaz, akai, -ptraei, chaai, mutas, manai, ugalai etc., which regularly became (after the weakening of -ai to -a, noted above, $$ 39, 40, pp. 18, 19) in the Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti just cora, kaha, maga, cheda, oka, pira, chua (or chawc, with euphonic wa-sruti), muta, muna (n for nn of mannati =: manyate) and ugala. The original distinction between the simple verb and its causative was shown only in the lengthening of the root-vowel : e. g. jhada=jhatati, jhada =jhatayati .( 43/23 ), tuta=trutyati, toda = trotayati ( 45/11), jala=jvalati, jala = gvalayati (48/22), etc. This original distinction between original -or pasir roots on the one hand and Causatives and Denominatives on the other (through OIA. -ati : -yati>MIA. -17 : ei) being lost, another way. the distinctively NIA. one, gradually came to be established, by adding -awa- or -ac-, --, or -awa-, to the verb base, for the Causative and the Denominative : e.g. dopawa for darpcyati, (51/21 ) binawa for vijnapayati ( 39/28 ); nha=inati ( 36/7) beside nhawa = snapayati (50/13); niwatai, niwatawa (48/14; = nivartate,

Page #85
A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH nivartayati); rama=rawa, rawawa (49/12 = rasnate, ramayati); caba;=carvati ( 47/3), caba ( 46/27 = carvayati), both, however, in the active sense. We have the ara- affix also for the Causative : makhara (40/17 : mraksayati). In this way, a sufficiently clear distinction came to-be re-established between the ordinary Active (transitive and intransitive) bases and the Causative and Denominative bases of MIA. formation. The use qf so many Skt. (ts. & sts.) verb bases is a remarkable thing in the Old Kosali of the work. Probably a good deal of it is just a scholasuig imposition, but there is no doubt that the language was naturally and easily absorbing a fresh and a large Skt. element. There are a number of bases of evident desi origin, the etymology of which cannot be satisfactorily established. In some cases, the question has been complicated by the thorough Aryanisation of these, to the extent of prefixing these with Aryan upasargas or prepositional affixes to the verb, and making them follow Aryan Ablaut (i. e. guna and urddhi). Examples': hak or hik : hikkati ( 49/17), ahula ( 46/21), jhad ( 43/28), lat ( 43/20, 21), hadola (41/27), gud (52929), ghatacchadiacchai, which would be in OIA, acchati. as a form of root as+the vikarana -cha- or -ccha- : *as-cha-ti, from Indon European *es-ske-t?. For the other substantive roots, see Origin and Development of the Bengali Language, pp. 1038 ff. [2] VOICE.. There are, two, voices, active and passive. The OIA, passive . affix is the source of the Old K osali passive. But where the passive affix -yd- of OIA. was assimilated with the consonant of the root,

Page #86
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA . 55 the resultant foran becathie indistinguishable from the active, although the passive sonse continued. The Passive (in -;-) is found only in the present tense, The construction of the phrase in the case of the transative verb: in the past tense is really in the passive, the verb being an adjective qualifying the object : e. g. kei e iha bamhana thape, really = kena ete atro brahmanas sthapitah (21/17). The passive construction is also present in phrases with the future passive participle in -aba : e. g. ko mai bhojana magaba=ko maya bhojanam yacitavyah (22/6). An impersonal or neuter voice (bhava-vacya) is found, with reference to intransitive verbs : e. g. kaha karata achia (20/9) = kim kurvata sthiyate; kaha karanihare achia ( 20/16 )= kim karisyamarena asyaie; chatre gauvu jaza (16/14)= chatrena gramo gamyate. [3] Mood. There are practically two moods, Indicative and Imperative. With the conjunction jai = yadi, the Indicative can be turned into the Subjunctive : but there are no special affixes for this mood. The Imperative occurs in the present tense for the second and third persons, and for the future tense in the second person only. It is convenient to take this Imperative as a tense-form under the Indicative Mood. There is no case of the Optative, which was such a common mood in MIA. But the Optative sense is expressed in the negative by the particle jani used with the Indicative present : e. g. papu joni karasi ( 10/11); satta marggu jani chatasi = chadasi (10/12). [4] TENSE. * The tenses occurring in the Ukti-vyakti can be arranged genetically as follows: [A] The Simple Tenses [17 Tenses derived from the OIA>MIA. : The "Radical Tenses":* (a) The Present Tense, or Simple or Indefinite Present (Active). (b) The Present Tense, Passive. c), The Future Tense, or -h- future. (d) The "Imperative Tense" (including the Future Imperative): [II] Tenses derived from the Participles of OIA.: The "Participial Tenses":. (eg The Past Tense, derived from the Past or Passive Participle in -ta, -ita, -na. .

Page #87
56 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH (f) The Past Conditional Tense, based on the OIA. Present Participle in -ant-. (g) The Future Tense--b- future-from the Future Passive Participle in itavya- or -tavya (only a few instances). [B] The Compound Tenses + [1] Tenses made up of the Present Participle in -ata- or -ata(anta)+the Substantive Verb ach 'to be', in the Present or the Past. C (h) The Present Progressive Tense. (i) The Past Progressive Tense. [II] Conjunctive Indeclinable in i+the Present Tense of root ach: (j) The Present Perfect Tense (only one instance). There is differentiation according to person and number in the finite verbs or tense forms, in the Present and Future (-h- future) Tenses; in the Past Tense and the -b- Future, there is differentiation in number and gender, and partly also in person (in number and gender, with reference to the object, for the Transitive Verb: with reference to the subject, only for the Past Intransitive Verb; and in person, with reference to the subject in the Transitive Verb, only in the Past). SS 71. [A] The Simple Tenses. [1] The Radical Tenses. (a) The Present Tenses, or the Simple or Indefinite Present, Active. This tense is regularly derived from the MIA. and the OIA. Indicative Present Active (the lat of the Skt. grammarians), and it does not differentiate between the Transitive and the Intransitive. The following is a typical paradigm for the tense evolved from the various forms in the Ukti-vyakti: 0 'pl. 3rd person karati karahu 2nd person 1st person karau (karau) karahu OIA. karoti, *kara i>MIA. karai>Old Kosali karai ( which is rather rare), kara (very common): the change of -ati>ai to -a has been discussed before, SS 39, p. 18. It would appear that the form in sg. kara (rare karai) karasi dh

Page #88
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA * 57 simple -a, which is the rule in the NIA, language of the Ukti-vyakti, was a dialectal form, the fuller -ai persisting, and in later Kosali, as in Tulasi-dasa, -ai,, -ai are more common that -a. The OIA. 3rd pers. pl. kurvanti, *karanti, MIA, karanti, regularly gives NIA: Old Kosali kerati, through change of -anto to *at-, -at-. . The 2nd pers. sg. OIA. karosi, *karasi normally becomes Old Kosali karasi. The 2nd pers. pl. OIA. kurutha, * karatha should give *karaha in MIA. and in NIA. But Old Kosali has, karahu. The reason for the final vowel -u for -a is not clear. It may have been due to an inter-action of the regular and expected 1st pers. pl. *karaze <*karamah= kurmah and 2nd pers. pl. karaha<*karatha,-1st pers. pl. karan+2nd pers. pl. karaha giving for both persans karahu. The 1st pers. sg. karau is based on OIA. karomi, *karami>MIA. karami, Late MIA. or Apabhramsa *karawi, with loss of the final -, or its assimilation with the preceding nasalised semi-vowel ( *karawi *karaui> karaao). The OIA. kurmah, *karamahMIA, karamo should have given equally *karan : but karahu appears to be a blend of this karane and 2nd pres. pl. *karaha, as explained above. We have just the base (as in 3rd pers. sg.) for the 1st. pers. pl. also in one case : amhe tha acha = vayam iha asmahe ( 14/28). This only shows how the pl. form for the first person was not a very strong or well-established form. Examples of the Present Tense in the different numbers and persons : kara (karoti), sapaoati (3 pl.), athi (= asti, 3 sg., phonetically regular), duha (<*duhati = dogdhi), ho (bhavati), Ta (yati), berisa (MIA. sts. *varisai-id-, and -ujja-. In NIA., some speeches show -ta-, others--ij- : e. g. Rajasthani is an -ijja->-ij- speech, and Old Bengali, Old Kosali, Old and Modern Panjabi are -ia->-;- speeches. This -ia-, -;- is the distinctive Passive affix of the Old Kosali of the Ukti-vyakti. Unfortunately we have mostly specimens of the Zrd pers. sg. for the Passive : the other forms in any case would be care in the speech. Thus parhia (20/29 ) = pathyate; jewia ( 21/31 ) = bhujyaie; karaiia

Page #89
pl. 58 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH (21/16 )= karyate; khelia (20/5) = kridyate ; paia (20/29 )= paoyate; byaparia (20/4) (sts.)=*yyaparyate; subuti warnet (10/16 )= siruyante'; lawiti zafat (13/22 )= luyante. . One or two forms showing the zija->-vjja->-tj- treatment also occur in the Ukti-vyakti : e.g. dharmu kija (5/4}MIA. -issa- to-cha- is a phonological problern for those speeches which do not change -88-, -s- to -h(cf. ODBL., pp. 963 ff.). Otherwise, OIA. karisyati>Old Kosali kariha, OIA. karisyami>karihan are quite regular. Examples: karawiha (28/18 = karayisyati), tariha (11/20 : tarayisyati), barhawihati (21/21 : = vardhayitarah); jaga kariha, jajiha (922), tajiha (9/23), paiha (9/22 : future of root pac='cook"), jewiha (9/21 : = Bhoksyate); karihasi (20/13 : karisyasi), dchihasi (20/15, = sthasyasi), magihal (22/5, = yacisye). $ 74. (d) The "Imperative Tense". The forms axe: (i) Present Imperative. sg. 3rd pers. 2nd pers. karu This mood is used in the sense of Optative also : karau = kuryat, karoiu, va,...dekhau=pasyet, pasyatu va; hou = bhuyat, bhavatai va (10/3, 4). There are no examples of the plural. The sg: karau is from MIA, "karaiiPage #90
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA * 59 karu would represent ttie root,, kar, ( or the basek ara)+the vowel r, as if Imperative .forms like Skt. kuf-2,. Vedic krnu, srnu.etc.; but it is more likely, that the aflix for the 2 sg. Imperative, Atmanepada, of MIA., -ssu (from 01A. -sva). supplied this -25 to NIA.: kurusya>karassus *karaha : karu. . . (ii) Future Imperative There are two examples of a Future Imperative in the 2nd person : ninantesu (Adiag) = nimantrisyasi, and podhesu= pathisyasi (16/23, 24). The affix is -esu, and exactly similar forms for the 2nd person are found in Tulasi-dasa : e. g. marosu, badhesu in the sg. (and with -ehu. Cu affix in the plural kamehu). The The exact origin of this affix is not clear. Is it a case of nimantrayasi>MIA. nimmontesi+MIA. -S8U from OIA. -sva of the Atmanepada, Imp. 2 sg. ? SS 75. [II] The Participial Tenses. (e) The Past Tense. The paradigms for Transitive and Intransitive verbs differ. The base of this tense is the OIA. Passive or Past Participle adj:, with the affix -ta (or -ita) (and -na in a few cases), which, when the -tq was not assimilated with the preceding consonant of the root, became -a (oria) (sometimes otta, through reasons of accent, or dialect, and nna, in MIA.). This was later strengthened in NIA. by a definitive affix -a, from -aka. So gata gave gaa, then gaa+-arga; vrddha = vardhita>vaddhia, *vaddha>badha+-a>badha, etc. As mentioned before, intransitive roots with this affix formed adjectives referring to the subject, and therefore these adjectival verb forms followed the gender and number of the subject; and transitive verbs with this affix had their subject in the instrumental, and they had concord with the object in the matter of number and gender. Thus, with the Intransitive verbs, the past construction was active (kattari prayoga); and with the Transitive verbs, it was passive (karmani prayoga). But quite early a disturbance was created in the case of the Passive construction of the Transitive verb-it came to be regarded as an active form. Yet up to the time of Tulasi-dasa, i..e. up to second half of the 16th century, when certain personal ternsinations referring to the subject came to be established for the past base for both Intransitive and Transitive verbs, the Transitive Past retained sufficiently its original passive character. Unfortunately the forms for the Past are gery scanty in the Ukti-vyakti. Still, the following forms can be set forth to illustrate the situation. *

Page #91
60 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH (i) Past, Intransitive, All Persons, subject masculinesg. gae bha bhae badha *budhe pl. gai Pl. All Pergong, subject reminine sg. balhi badhi bhai bhai A special case : subject, 2nd person sg. : chutesi (23/8)= mukto'si Here the sesi is evidently from the verb present tense, 2 sg., added to the passive or past participle adj., showing the direction in which the form was taking its course. For the Intransitive verb, these forms are simple of explanation. The plural affix -e for the masculine, and the feminine -7, have been explained before ( $ 63, pp. 40-41; SS 49 (xvi), pp. 25-26). Other examples do not seem to occur, except ache (37) : 26/11 - taih sthitam, or te sthitah?). (ii) Past, Transitive. Third Person, subject masculine, singular, with reference to objects in both numbers and genders: darstora kiesi, dekhesi (text=fare : 9/10 = apasyau, aciraksit, dadarsa, adraksyat); kiesi, niesi, pawesi, patarisi (Ms. = qarta) (27/10). No corresponding form with reference to the subject in the plural occurs. Object masculine singular, without reference to the subject : kia (20/10 : tal kaha kia= tvaya kim krtamor akari); padroa (20/21 : mal padha, from context = maya pathitam). Object masculine plural : e bamhana thape (21/17) = ete brahmanah sthapitah.. This Past Tense Base has been discussed before under Formative Affiaes (no. vii, $ 49, p. 24). The crux is the form for the 3rd sg., kiesi etc. How to explain the -si? This is different from the -si in chutezi (23/8 ) for the 2 sg. of the Intransitive Verb as above. One explanation is that the -si is of pronominal origin, connected * with sa, sah of OIA. : OIA. SC-}>Ardha-magadhi se>Ardha-magadhi Apabhramsa *si; this would give a derivation for the -si in kie-si,

Page #92
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 61 which could in this case be the locative absolute of kia krta,+si = he'. This enclitics could also be equally connected with the MIA. genitive formi, singular, for the third personal pronoun, viz. se (se in Magadhi), beside tassa (tassa). But another and a more plausible explanation would be to look upon this - as the relic of asit, the aorist 3 sg. of root as. This survives in Panjabi assi= 'was, were', and might well have survived in Old Kosali; and it has continued right down to the present day (cf. u kis or kihis = earlier *o kiesi'he did'). So that kiesi would be kia, in the absolutive kie,+-8i*krte asit. * SS 76. (f) The Past Conditional Tense. Examples: third person only: jai pawanta (parata), taba karata (8/16, 9/13, 14)-yadi aprapsyat, tada a[ka ]risyat; jai deu brsti karata, taba anna honta (or hota; written 9/15: =yadi devo vrstim akarisyat, tada annam abhavisyat); jai idhana paeta, ta odana paeta (edhams ced alapsyad, odanam apaksyat: 9/16). It is not known whether this tense form, derived from the OIA. Present Participle affix -ant- (= the saty of the Indian grammarians), actually took up personal terminations as early as the Old Kosali of the 12th century, such as we find the language of Malik Muhammad Jayasi and Tulasi-dasa in the 16th century : e.g. hau rahateu (Jayasi) = 'I would have remained', jau janateu (Tulasi)='if I had known'. - SS 77. (g) The Future Tense in -ba. The -ba- future, from OIA. -itavya, -tavya = MIA. -iabba, -abba, is quite common in the Kosala speech as an alternative future form, and it never fully lost its original passive character, in that it did not take up personal affixes corresponding to the subject (that would convert it to an ordinary active verb, formally), but when necessary took the feminine affix and the plural affix with reference to the object-thus retaining its character as an adjective qualifying the object... Examples: beda padhaba, smrti abhyasabi, purana dekhaba, dharma karaba (12/16, 17); kaha karaba (20/17, kim karisyate?; exactly kim kartavyam): padhaba (20/17-pathitavyam): raula o dharaba (22/4: rajakule kah dhartavyah ?); ko mai bhojana mugaba = ko maya bhojanam yacitavyah (22/6): e beti kahi debi - iyam kanya kasmai deya = datavya (22/27); amha-pasa kei padhaba (21/9)= asmattah kena pathitavyam; kei taha jeuba (21/6 the Skt. translation in the text makes it a past verb: kas tatra bubhuje, ajimvad va). "

Page #93
62 A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH This -aba form is also used as a verbaltioun, particularly as a gerund of purpose, when put in the locative and joined with the post-position -kiha : karabe-kiha, jabe-kiha, padhabe-kiha, jinabe-kiha, etc. See p. 24 above, $ 49 (iv.). [B] Ike Compound Tertses. $ 78. [1] Tenses made up of the Present Partciple Substantive Verb. (h) The Present Progressive. This Compound Tense had become fully established. Examples: 'akha dekhata acha = aksna viksamana aste (6/5); cakhata achao (6)11), sagheta-acha (6/13); bolata acha = vadann aste, vadanti (fem.), vxdat (neut.) (7/3); sobhasata acha = sambhasamana uste (7/6); janta (jata)acha (7/16 ); hagata acha (7/22 ); mutata acha (7/28); karata acha 1 10/23, 11/3); padhata acha-padhana karata acha (11/5); bhojana karata acha, jewata acha (11/7); uhonta acho (11/14); koe e soanta acha (21/28 ); radhata ucha (21/5 y; paanta acha(21/28); kadhatracha ( 33/30); denta ucha ( 34/1). (i) The Past Progressive Tense. This Compound Tense also doubtless was common in the language, but only to examples of it have been found, of which one at least is doubtful : kaha karata ache (33)=kim kurvatci sthitam, as translated in the text (20/11 : here ache is plural of the past form of root ach--*acha, pl. ache : the equivalent should be kim kurvantah sthitah); and ko taha jcwata acha = kas tatra bhunjanc asit (21/7, 8), where, following the translation given by the author, acha is to be taken as being in the past tense, i. e. a past form in -ta->-ce, and may be for *tcha also. Ir later Kosali, as in Tulasi-dasa, the Progressive Tenses coniinued, only the substantive verb ich fell into disuse, and the roots ha (past base bhrix-) and rah took its place. $ 79. [II] Conjunctive Indeclinable + Substantive Verki. (i) The Present Perfect. Only one example is found : dhartu kari uchto (11/11 )=dharmam krtva aste. This corresponds exactly to the Standard Bengali Present Perfect-dharma kariyache, = kariyatache, and the Oriya Present Perfect kariachi. The Perfect Tense appears not to have been fully formed in Old Kosali. In fact, in later Kosali too, as in Tulasi-dasa, it is also rare : and there it is not the conjunctive indeclinable of the principal

Page #94
URTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 63 verb, but rather the assive.(past) participle adjective which is 'employed, and the auxiliary verb is no longer ach; but ho and rah. Thus the later Kosali Perfect agrees with Hindi and partly with dialectal Bengali )-and not with the Eastern languages like Standard Bengali and Oriya any more. ' . . . There is no instance of a Past Perfect Tense in the Ukti-vyakti. SS 80. [5] PARTICIPLES, AND VERBAL NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES. (1) The Conjunctive Indeclinable, with the sense of having done', is a fairly common form. The affix is -, which comes from the corresponding OIA. form ya, used with roots with & prefix at first, and then extended (in place of -tva) to roots without prefix: *karya (in place of krtva)>MIA, karia>kari>kari. *Examples: dhari, dei, chari, nhai, puje, padhi, olagi (11713); radhi (20/18); pai, lagi ( 35/16); ghati ( 45/1); aghai ( 46/28); yhali ( 50/20); seki (51/17); etc. In some cases, the,-i is changed to -a : jina ( 34/9). The above Indeclinable when repeated indicated, a state of continuous or repeated action : e. g. lai lai pala (11/18 =adayanadayam palayate), mari mari kha (11/18, 19 : maram-maram khadati); soari soari rowa (11/19 : smaram-smaram rodati); pai pai khaja (20/21 - paktva-paktvu khadyate); jewi jewi ja (20/22 : bhojam-bhojam vrajati); thami Dhami ( 35/9). SS 81. (2) The Present Participle. The affix is -ata <-ant- of OIA.. In some cases we have it as -anta- (or -ata-?). It is also found in the Progressive Tenses. * Examples: karata, padhata, payanta = pacata (20/11), soanta (21/3), baohata (5/24), denta ( 34/1 ), nhata (38/23), lenta ( 36/19), khajata ( 37/30 ), bolata, jeta (39/13), dhawanta (36/29); paisata nikalata goru coru ciwa ( 49423); khanta (5275); meghu barisata tiba (51/9); talathi (36/11 = talata hi?); duara paisati ( 37/26). Present Participle of the Passive : karavinta acha (21/17)= karyamanam uste; miurita coru nisata (35/7 = maryamanas cauro ninsattvaycite); khajata = khadyamanam ( 37/36). Present Participle of the Causative : khanawanta or khanawata (21/15). The Present Participle of vas and bhu--hati, huta--were used as Post-positions of the Ablative Case in the declension of the Noun : see ante, p. 43.

Page #95
64 SS 82. (3) The Past (Passive) Participle The Passive Participle" adjective is derived from the OIA. forms in -ta, -ita and -na: and it frequently is an assimilated form in which the distinctive affix - is absent. A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH bidara (34/16, 40/23 : bidara+a); mutha (34/29 : musta); chuta (35/9='released'); nidaludha (36/20 = nidralubdkah); ghala (36/27); bisithu, caha (37/17); sukhePage #96
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 65 of cases, as in the Old Kysali of the Ukti-vyakti, we have -awa, which represerts both OIA. -spaya (e. g. binawa 39/27 = vajnapayati) and -aya- without'p (the -w- from the -p- being a late MIA. addition), as for instance, in * melawa= melayati, MIA. *melawai<*melapayati' In a goodo number of cases, the Old Kosali causative is just like the ordinary transitive or intransitive form, without -Uw- or -.- or -awch affix, but with the proper long vowel of OIA. e. g. chaa = chawaiPage #97
66 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH vernacular MIA. habits, the noun itself wuid be used as a verb base, :,.. g. krsnati. . In late MIA. evidently the -Uyas of the denominative and the -awa- of the causative merged together : and in NIA.., they became one form for all practical purposes. Cases of the Denominatives in Old Kosali, showing liwa-, -iwa-, -.- affix (apart from cases like mata=mutrayati, 7/27; jhanjhada, 43/29 : oheda =chidrayati, 41/19)-phudaa (42/23,Page #98
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA are the only once which have survived in Kosali. For a discussion of their origin, see ODBL., pp. 1035 ff. SS 89. (9) Particles. The following have been found: are, aho, vocative particles (19/30, 20/10 and 20/3, 21/20'); : i emphatic, from earlier hi, as in OIA., also combined with a preceding a into ai; so putai (ua>u, combined with preceding -a to au: e. g.-- ketay eka (14/17), kouko'pi (21/19: raja jai kou), sahasau sahasa-usahasram api (9/28), parbata u (9/29), samuda u (47/24); manave u na manar (37/11), kua-u lagha (43/1); ki never, not ever': bisithu ki bala (36/12); jaiyadi (21/19): raja jai kou (21/19); jani'not' jani (written jane ) ho so jani bhaja, ja (*) [putu] junu-y-athi (10/7); so putai jani jama (10/8); junu 'not', only example as above. (For suggested origin of jani and junu, see Note to SS 27, p. 14); C to then', satu bana, ta puni sana (45/15); probably = tada> taa>tad>ta; na 'not' na upakarati (20/10); puni punah puni sana (45/15, 51/25); puni puni punah punah (52/2); poetical punu (38/13, punah khalu?); 6 * paraPage #99
68 . A STUDY OF THE NEW INDO-ARYAN SPEECH The following points may be noted: (aJerbs end sentences : subject+object+terb, this is the order. But we have exceptions--probably these are special cases of emphasis : duha gawi dudhu grla (5/14); jaco (17) kabala jajamana (75817) kapadi (5/15); duhawa gai dudhu guale gosazi (13/26); paghawa chatrahi sastra ojha (13/28); simhasana acha raja (14/24); bhukhahitau brahmanukiha thali-kori udhane bhutto radha brahmanu (14/10); mohe tarhi ke badhawihcci (21/21); biald ko hau magihau (22/5);.etc. The subject comes after the object, but before the verb: paisata nikalata goru oru ciwa ( 49/23); thakurahi sewaku olagg (50/20;; ko mai bhojana magaba (22/6); gihathahi bikha bhikhari yaca ( 49/20) beside arthi grhasthahi sakoca ( 52/23). Object at the end : kalihari akosa sabahi ( 49/13); devahari pucha guruhi ( 52/1); ayanehi akala dhutu ( 44/22) (but dhutu gamarahi akaca, 41/8): e beti kahi debi (22/29 ); hathi guda mahautu ( 40/20 ); samihi sewaka binawa ( 39/28 ). : (b) Correlativec Sentences, proverbial in form, abound. (See text, p. 33, for examples). (c) Simple Sentences, without particles: dharmu ho, papu ja etc. (see text, p. 33). (d) Dependent Sentences are not the rule : thus bahutu raja ethi bhui bhae, tenha-kart sabha bahutu gunia bhae subati (Page #100
. 69 UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA (i) Passive and Impersonal Constructions are common: e.g. chatre gan jazac chatrena gramo gdmyate (1C//14); Page #101
70 A STUDY OF THE NEW. INDO-ARYAN SPEECH -bisithu na caka milai (37/17); sayang sabamati byapart (37/29) jaba putu pau pakhala, taba pitaranhu sargu dekhala (38/11); jeta jeta para dhanu coral wja, teta teta apara punu harawa ( 38/13) jo para-keha burua cinta so apanu-keha taise munta (manta ?)38/15); jewa jewa ma putuhi dulala, teiva teno dujana-kara hia jala (38/17);unala cula sonara (38/24); potala badha husiara ( 38/25 ); balia para dhanu joda, cora gathi choda ( 38/28); hali khetu' pasa : kuputu kulu pasa ( 39/16); teli sarisawa pela, hathi rukhu pela (39/24); jani ho so bhaja, ja junu [putu ] y-athi (10,7); te gunai jani upajati, je sabahi na upakarati (10/9, 10); satta marggu jani chanasi (STERT) (10/11); etc., etc. CONCLUSION SS 92. Through the Ukti-vyakti-prakarana, we have been placed in possession of some valuable material for the study of NIA. in its evolution from MIA. : here we have a most important document for the study of the history of Kosali (or Eastern Hindi) in special and of the Azyan speeches of the Upper and Lower Gangetic alloy and the East in general. We find from this that by the middle of the 12th century A. D., the vernacular of the area concerned had arrived almost at a full evolution of the stage in which we find it now, and all the influences and cross-influences which were operative in its formation had finished their work : we are in this book in presence of the fully evolved Kosali (or Eastern Hindi y of the 12th century. Tke language recorded here is undoubtedly a reflex of the actual spoken vernacular-it is not a more or less artif literary speech like Western Apabhramsa, and hence the value of the Ukti-vyakti is all the greater for the study of. NIA. philology, Some of the various observations made in the commentary have also a unique value in the social as well as cultural history of North India in the early, medieval period. As a document of NIA. linguistics, its place is like that of the Caryapadas of Bengal, of the Varna-ratnakara of Mithila, and of the Jnanesvari of Maharastra.

Page #102
INDEX to the Study (Unless indicated otherwise, figures refer 40 the sections) absolute case y (6) compounds accent * Old Kosali, 51. in.causatives 16 * compound verbs 87 in compounds 18 consonants 26, 41 in denominatives 16 double, 41, 42 in disyllabic nouns II single, 42 in long words 18 denominatives 70, pp. 65-66 in past participle adjectives 14 denominative bases p. 54 in present participles 17 des'i bases p. 54 in primitive verbs 13 diphthongs 7, 9 in trisyllabic nouns 12 distinction between r, l,d 30 in verbs in the future tense 15 euphonic -w-3. in verbs in the past tense 14. feminine form as a diminutive 53 habits 10 final - 5 accentual shortening 35 - 6 active bases p. 54 long vowels 36 adjectives 64 flapped ? 28 affix flapped ?h 28 feminine,. 49 (xvi) foreign element in the vocabulary 48 future gerundive 49, (iv) future 73 passive participle adjective, 49 (vii) in -ba 77 pleonastic, 49 (i), (vi), (xvii) . imperative 74 prosent participle, 49 (v) gender 53 verbal noun, 49 (ii) glides 29 ht, hi, 56 glide --W-3, 37 mA, 58 -Y-2, 37 agentive verbal poun 85 imperative 74 anaptyxis 45 impersonal constructions 20 (i) anuswara 20. inflexions 59 Apabhrams'a origin of, 63 aspirates interchange of i and e 6*. new, 31 Kosali 1, 92 assimilation 45 learned forms from MIA. 47 atmane-pada 70 locative singular affix 40 Awadki 1 moods p. 55 Awadhi literature p. 2 nasal causatives 70, 86 reduced, 20 causative bases 6, p. 54 nasalisation cerebral 27 contiguous 21 compensatory lengthening 35 loss of, 25

Page #103
proximity, 21 i unstable. 22 nominative affix - 52 noun-bases 52 numbers 54. numerals 65 oblique case 59 (7) Old Awadhi I Old Kosali I. optative p. 55 parasmai-pada 70 participle conjunctive, 80 past (passive ) 82 present, 8: present causative, 81 present passive, 81 particles 89 passive base -new, p. 54 passive construccions yo (i) forms 70 progressiva 78 - pronominal adjectives 68 adverbs 60 forms, origin of, 67 pronouns 66 pronunciation of 3-2 pronunciation of a 3 proverbial expressioas 91 reduction of a to a 5 reduction of -ai 39 root OIA, 70 rudhi words 51 Sanskrit loans 46 Sanskrit semi-tatsamas 45 Sanskrit tatsamas 45 sentences p. 68 sibilants 32 simplification of consonant groups 35 simplified consonants 41 sound of v 23 speech-rythm 6 substantive roots p. 54 substantive verbs 88 tenses p. 55 f compound, 78-79 participial, 75-77 radical, 71-74 simple, 71-77 udvrtta vowels 37, 38, 39 verbal noun in -aba 84 in -ana 83 verb-bases 70 verbs of des'i origin 44 verbs of motion 90 (h) visarga 33 voices pp. 54-55 vowels simple, 4 vowel combinations 8 length 6 quantity 38 word order go (a) past conditional 76 intransitive 75 (i) transitive 75 (ii) progressive 78 plural 55 affixes 57 honorific, 9a (g) plural oblique affix 58 poetftal passages 91 post-positions 60 << origin of, 63 Prakrit semi-tatsanias 5, 34 prefix negative, 50 (i) privative, 50 (x), present active 71 passive 72 'third person singular 39 prefect 79

Page #104
Material of Social and Historical Interest in the UKTI-VYAKTI PRAKARANA. by Dr. Moti Chandra, M. A., Ph. D. Cugator, Arts Section, Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay. Govindachandra, the Patron of Pandita Damodara From the internal evidences in the Ukti-Vyakti it is apparent that its author Damodara flourished in the reign of the greatest of the Gahadwala kings, Govindlachandra. He defeated-twice, between 1114 and 1118, the armies of the later Yamini kings, and by imposing the Turuskadanda, a Hindu rejoinder to Islamic jiziya, on the Muslim inhabitants of the Middle Country in the 12th century, he showed that even the Hindus, stirred to action by the plunders of Mahmud Ghaznavi, were capable of taking revenge: During the glorious reign of Govindachandra the Palas and the Gaudas were defeated and his dominion was further extended. It is evident from his inscriptions that he was an orthodox Hindu who extended his patronage to the Brabmins by making them gifts of villages. Bhatta Lakshmidhara, the great minister of Govindachandra, in his Krtya Kalpataru (K. B. Rangaswamy Ayangar, Gaikawad Or. Se. Vol. I, p. 14, Baroda, 1941), praises his self control and bravery. He was, as Lakshmidhara observes, as it were the dwelling place of knowledge and courage ( eso jnana-parakramaikavasatih)'. Our author Damodara also refers to his patron Govindachandra in a highly ornate panegyric (24/7-14). He refers to his fame earned by bravery', and that he had the wealth of Kubera, the effulgence of the sun, and the intelligence of Bihaspati, and, as the heaven is the abode of the gods, and the nethel world is the domain of the Great Serpent Sesa, likewise Govindachandra reigns over the rest of the world. Occasional references have also been made to the acts of piety of Govindachandra and his subjects. At one place (21/14-16) his officer Surapala is referred as superintending the digging of a tank named. Rajasagara, which may be identified with the Rajatalale near Bandras or the Rayal Tal in Chandauli. A temple built by Dhanapala, a rich merchant of Banaras, is also referred (21/17-18). Govindachandra is also referred as establishing the Brahmanas on firm foeting at Bandmas (21/17-18), a fact which is amply supp#rted by the inscriptions of Govindachandra and his predecessors. 10

Page #105
74 There is every reason to believe that Sanskrit learning received great impetus in the Gahad wala period, though unfortunately little evidence has survived to trace the literary history of that period. There is no doubt that Bhatta Lakshmidhara, who held various important offices of the state in Govindachandra's time, was a great scholar. It is evident from the Krtya Kalpataru that he was a profound scholar of the Puranas, the Vedas, the smrtis and other ritualistic literature: Sri Harsha, the famous author of the Naishadha, also flourished in this period. Damodara, the author of the Ukti- Vyakti prakarana, clearly shows that Eastern Hindi, the language of the people of eastern U. P. was also receiving due recognition even from Sanskrit Pandits, and that the language was not in its formative stages but fully developed, and that probably it had its own literature which is unfortunately lost. Pandita Damodara. Nothing is known about Pandita Damodara, the author of the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana, except that he was a contemporary of Govindachandra. Peculiarly enough there are three inscriptions of Govindachandra's time which speak of one Pandita Damodara Sarman who was held in such high estimation by Govindachandra and his two sons that he received the gift of villages at least thrice. From the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana as well it is evident that its author was a man of great learning and accomplishment. It is probable, therefore, that Pandita Damodara Sarman of the inscriptions and Pandita Damodara, the author of the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana were one and the same persons. MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST L l bh The earliest of these copper plates belong to the reign of Govinda chandra (Ep. Ind. VIII, 155-156). With his consent, the Maharajaputra Asphota-chandra-deva, endowed with all royal prerogatives and anointed as Yuvaraja (heir apparent) records that, on Friday, the third tithi, the Akshaya-tritiya and Yugadi, of the bright half of Vaisakh of the year 1190 (Friday, 30th March, 1134 A. D), bathing in the Ganges at Banaras, he granted the village of Kanauta, in the Nandini Pattala, to Pandita Damodara Sarman, the son of Pandita Madanapala, grandson of Lokapala and great grandson of Gunapalaa Brahmana of the Kasyapa-gotra, whose three pravaras were Kasyapa, Avatsara and Naidhruva, who was the student of the Vajasaneyi sakha (of the Yajurveda) and a sun worshipper (sura), and who knew the five siddhantas of the Jyotissastra. 9 The second copper plate, bearing a date equivalent to Wednesday, 25th Dec., 1146 A. D. records that with the consent of Govind

Page #106
* UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA achandra, Maharajaputra Rajyapaladeva, after bathing in the Ganges at Rajyapalapura, granted the village of Chamaravami with Harichandapali and two or three other Patakas to Pandita Damodara Sarman (Epi. Ind. VIII, .156-157). The occasion of this gift was the Uttarayana Samkranti. The third copper plate recrods the gift of a village to Pandita Damodara Sarman by Govindachandra himself, (Ep. Ind. VIII, 18-159). It bears the date equivalent to Monday, 25th December, 1150 A. D., and the occasion of the gift was the Uttarayana Samkranti. After having bathed at Kotitirtha (modern Kotwa) at. Banaras he granted the village of Loripupada or Lolikapada together whith Tivayi-Kshetra in the Umbarala pattala * In all the three inscriptions Pandita Damodara Sarman's genealogy, gotra, pravara and sakha are mentioned. He was the son of Madanapala, grandson of Lokapala and great grandson of Gunapala. His gotra was Kasyapa, his pravaras Kasyapa, Avatsara and Naidhruva, and he was a student of the Vajasaneyi Sakha of the Yajurveda. He was a worshipper of the sun and was highly accomplished in all the five siddhantas of Indian astronomy. * 75 From the inscriptions it is also evident that the two sons of Govindachandra, namely, Asphota Chandra and Rajyapala, made gifts of villages to Pandita Damodara Sarman with the consent of their father. It is apparent, though it has not been expressly mentioned, that Pandita Damodara Sarman was their teacher, and the gift of villages thich they made to him was in token of their respect for their teacher. Whatever may be the case it is apparent from the UktiVyakti-Prakarana that Pandita Damodara was an accomplished teacher and had wide acquaintance with the system of education prevalent in the 12th century in Eastern India. Banaras as a centre of Education. It is evident from the Gupta seals of certain educational institutions at Banaras, obtained from Rajghat, the ancient site of Banaras, that Banaras in the fourth century A. D. was a famous centre. of education. Even after the Gupta period Banaras continued as one of the most important centres of Hindu learning, though unfortunately contemporary Sanskrit literature and inscriptions do not throw any light on the system of education followed at Banaras. The Gahaswala inscriptions do not make any reference either to the schools or students receiving their education at Banaras. But we can infer

Page #107
76 from various gifts of villages made to important, and learned Brahmins of Banaras that the purpose of such gifts was to encourage education indirectly. As we shall see later on, the teachers of Banaras not only taught students, but also made arrangement for their boarding and lodging. This could, however, only be possible when they had some financial backing. It is possible that the revenue of the villages given as gift by the Gahadwala kings, and occasional financial help received from the citizens enabled them to support, their families and also their students. From an inscription of Chandra Deva (Ep. Ind., XIV, 197-200) it is evident that among the recipients of land grants there were many learned Brahmins. A Brahmin named Jata (No. 2) is called Rgvedacharana chaturvedin, another Brahmin named Vilha (No. 126) is called Yajurveda charana chaturvedin; Chhihil (No 222) was Atharvaveda charana dvivedin; Dediga is called Sari Chhandogya-charane tripathin. It is evident form this that there were teachers in Banaras who could give instruction in all four Vedas. The name of Vidhi-Karani Gangadhara (No. 468) shows that there were also teachers of ritualistic Vedic literature. In Alberuni's time (Sachau, Alberuni, I, 173) Banaras alongside Kashmir was the chief centre of Brahmanic learning. According to him Siddhamatrka alphabets were used by the people of Banaras. Fortunately the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana contains some very interesting information about the educational system prevalent at Banaras, Prayaga and Kanauj. The purpose of education was to read the Vedas and the Puranas (15/16-18) and attain proficiency in the Smrtis. It seems that in the curriculum of studies special stress was laid on religious literature. C The Ojha or Upadhyaya taught his students (13/28) and it was through him that a student could gain proficiency in his subject (14/16). It seems that the students often went to their villages (16/12), and they made certain preparations for such occasions (39/30), but as they were poor their luggage consisted of simple bundles (41/28). And thus equipped with their simple bundles they crossed the river Ganga (28/27). MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST n Certain questionnaires throw further side light on the student life. "Who reads here ?" "The son of a Brahmin." (21/8). The teacher asks a question, 'Who reads with me,' the answer is 'Brahmins' (2/89). This clearly shows that as far as Sanskrit learning was concerned it was the monopoly of the Brahmins and none else could aspire to explore its mysteries. It is strange that in the same "

Page #108
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 77 period the Jains could study Sanskrit'at their will, and even in the middle ages the followers of the Buddha studied Sanskrit as they liked. But the Brahmins always considered learning as their monopoly, and this ideal persisted for a very long time at Banaras and elsewhere. Even such an erudite Jain schofan as Yasovijayaji, in the 17th century, had to hide his identity before he could receive instruction at Bataras. Another questionnaire explains certain aims of education which was, for at least some students, to gain favour of the king (22/9-12). Usually the students went to their teacher's house to receive their lessons (22/9-2). Most of the stunents actpally stayed with their teachers ( 24/22-31). In return for their lessons and food they served their teachers (27/4-10). There were also the asramas where teachers lived with their pupils (27/17). Saiva monasteries 'at Banaras also served as places of instruction. In the Gahad wala period, Kedaramatha at Banaras, apparently a monastery'attached to the temple of Kedaresvara, was an important educational institution (29/7, 22): It is also evident from the Ukti-Vyakti that besides Banaras ( 30/4), Kanauj ( 30/4) and Prayaga (30/15) were also famous centres of education. In those days it was well known to the teachers at Banaras that learning required keen intelligence and no amount of committing the lessons to memory helped students much (22/17). In seems that in order to make the lessons in grammer easy recourse was taken to proverbs and interesting questionnaires (22/13-21; 23/25). .. From one questionnaire ( 23/20-21 ) it is evident that the students had to cook their own food from the provisions received in alms. Students fresh from villages knew little about cooking and, therefore, had to be trained by their teacher's wife. Teachers in their old age expected some kind of help from their past students ( 23/21-23). People were fond of asking all sorts of questions from students and their teachers. The usual questions and answers are set in proverbs. A student when asked about his place of instruction, his subject, and the name of his teachers, had set, answers giving the required information (31/18-25). People also asked some typical questions from the learned men of Banaras, regarding the location of their dwellings, the institutions where they received their education and the families where they were married. The typical reply of the Banaras Pandit was, "I live in Banaras on the bank of the Ganges.

Page #109
78 - MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST I have received my, education irr a Brahmin family,. and I am married in a Nagara family (24/1-2). Incidentally this reply contains waluable information that the Nagara Brahmins, an important community of. Banaras, had migrated there froin Gujarat as early as the 12th century. The keen observation of Pandita Damodara did not leave unnoticed even the simple dress of the students at Banaras. In the 12th century as to day the Brahmin students wore huge knots on their shaven keads, and their dress was a simple dhoti or waist-cloth (31/28-29). It has been said above that the teachers Tooked after the moral and material welfare of their students, but there were occasions when they did not spare their rod to put their student on the right path (31/12). Even to this day Banaras Pandits regard corporal punishment as an -infallible means to compel students to take their lessons more seriously. But this kind of punishmeut did not estrange the cordial relations between the teachers and their studerts, and the latter regarded the service to their teachers as a means of shedding "their sins (2377-8). . Religious condition of Banaras in Gahadwala Period. The Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana has preserved in the popular proverbs of the eastern United Provinces the popular attitude towards religion. The people regarded religion as the source of ah happiness. Religion removed sins (5/24) and it was the source of all laws ( 5/25). In many proverbs (33/7 ; 33/12; 33/14; 33/19; 33/21; 33/23/03/25it has been emphasised that with greater emphasis on the moral side of religion sins took to their heels. * From the proverbs quoted by the Ukti-Vyakti it is also apparent that the people of Banaras were well aware of the fundamental conceptozof Hindu religion. Compassion for all beings 9/30), desisting from stealing (9/31), getting rid of anger (9/31), realising the transience of the world (10/3), helping others (10/4), etc., were the virtues insisted upon in this period. These precious gems of religious thought of the Middle country, laying emphasis on the simple ethical concept of religion, show that there was nothing radically wrong with the heart of the people. The Brahmins, in the medieval conception of Hindu religion, , held most predominant position in the society. It is said -at one place, that Govindachandra established the Brahmapa community

Page #110
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 79 of Banaras 'on a very.sound footing (21/17-18). In, religious festivals, after the people had taken their bath and worshipped at the temples, they offered alms to the Brahmanas and thereafter partook of their meals (11/11-12). Cows were given to the Brahmanas as gifts (14/18-19); and giving big feasts to them was regarded as a merito-. rious act. , In such' feasts, given by the religious-minded people, the invitees did full justice to the food (36/3). The Brahmanas were not satisfied with coarse food; they:immensely enjoyed sweet laddus (14/19). As soon as a Brahmin. entered the dwelling of a house-holder due respect was shown to him and he was offered a stool to sit (50/25). Aftere enjoying good food and receiving some cash money the Brahmins were fully satisfied and offered their benediction to their hosts (9/36-37). The people of Banaras in the 12th century as to day regarded the Ganga with great affection and respect. It was universally accepsted that taking bath in the Ganga removed sins (5/23-24). . People in Guhad wala period showed full respect to their forefathers. It was the confirmed belief of the people that it was by the religious deeds of their decendants that their forefathers attained. salvation; and the forefathers in the heaven blessed their progeny in return (21/20-22). But the departed forefathers were not to be appeased with mental respect only, they required concrete examples of their respect in the periodical sraddhas as ordained by Hindu religion. Feasts given to the Brahmins were to the immense liking of the departed forefathers; as soon as a son of the family washed the feet of the Brahmins his forefathers went to the heaven (38/11). Offering water oblation also pleased the forefathers ( 42/8, 51/20). It was, however, ordained by the Hindu Sastra that the performance of sraddha at Gaya liberated the souls of the forefathers. In thiseage as well the Hindu offered pinda at Gaya (23/12 13), and there were officeating priests who shepherded pilgrims to that city (51/28). . . Expiation as a means to get rid of sins, and belief in untouchability, were distinguishing features of the Hinduism of the 12th century. The drinking of the Panchagavya (a mixture of milk, curds, ghee, cow's urine and cow-dung) was supposed to remove all sins (29/30). . Men on the street also believed in ghosts and the effectiveness of the charms. At one place the ghosts are mentioned'infesting the burning ground ( 34/31). The charms and incantations were supposed to be insbued with hypnotic power ( 45/30), and they were also supposed to possess the power to restore the dead to life ( 46/26 ). .

Page #111
80 MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST The Ukti-Vyakti has 'ittle to say on Jainism and Tantric Buddhism, as - its -author had very little to do with these religions." But at one place some information about the construction of the stupa is given (48/25) The naked Juin Digarnbara sadhus are also mentioned at one place ( 40/10). Social Condition The Gahadwala inscriptions unfortinately 'throw very little light on the life and manners of the people in the 12th century. The Ukti-Vy,kti fortunately, contains many proverbs and idioms which give intimate glimpses of the life and manners of the people of this period. The information thus gleaned shows that there was little difference between the life and manners of the people of Banaras in the 12th century and to-day. In the 12th century the majority of our people lived in thatched huts, huts, whose mid walls were always in the darger of subsiding in the rains (36/11). In old houses, generally, the plaster peeled off ( 37/13). The poor inhabitant of a village had to be on his alert to keep his house in good condition. He thatched it (39/6, 42/9), decorated the entrance to his house ( 40/22), and painted pictures on its walls ( 41/13). Naturally most of the house-hold work was done by women such as winnowing (34/20), making beds ( 49/29), etc. But their chief work was cooking the food. Rich householders employed cooks, but generally cooking was the duty of the women of the house. Extreme ss to the caste pollution made rhe Pandit and students to cook their own food. The cook required fuel and cooking, pots for cooking the rice (13/21). At one place ( 24/3-4) a cok is shown lighting the fire, heating the water in as utensil and thus cooking the rice at mid-day. From a questionnaire some information is obtained (21/26-31 ; 22/1 ) about a 12th century kitchen. The cook and women prepared cakes (pupa), and all sorts of sweetmeats (vyanjana). The kitchen servant made arrangements for the fuel and whiter. Some people partook of favourite dishes such as the sottu mixed with ghi and sugar, rice puiding and the favourite khichari. There are so many references to the art of cooking in the UrtiVyakti which show that the people of Banaras were adept in the art of cooking. Of course, giving feast to the Brahmanas was an usual featur? of Hindu life (2174-7). - Rice was the staple diet of the people of Banaras and elsewhere as to-day. People also liked puris, which were apparently well fried (16/6, 43/19). Sattu (parched grain powder) was also an usual

Page #112
* UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA .. 81 and convenient food: *As we have said above it was eaten with the ghi and sugar: It was well kneaded and rolled into balls before eating (40/3; 45/15). People also liked the rice pudding and the gruel. Parched grains were another form of convenidnt food (47/25 ). But people enjoyed nothing so much as sweetmeats 742/27). . It is galso apparent from the Ukti-Vyakti that the people of Banaras were not simple vegetarians; they also liked non-vegetarian dishes. They knew how meat was cooked by closing the lid of the pot after lighting the fire (38/5). While cooking meat some sour spices were added to give it flavour (29/1). It was believed that the marsels of cooked rice flafoured with salt, meat and ghi increased one's appetite (46/15). Meat roasted on spits (sikhkabab) was also liked ( 49/28). From the above description of the food of the people of the Eastern v. P., it should not be understood that it was very simple. As the Ukti-Vyakti points out people were fond of sweets, though unfortunately their names are not given. People liked variations in their daily food (37/30 ) to avoid monotony. . The idioms and proverbs in the Ukti-Vyakti also throw some light on agriculture and animal husbandry, the two main occupations of the people. Tilling the field ( 46/15), and taking care of the crops (45/30) were the main duties of the farmers as to-day. The fields were manured after tilling (39/16). Workmen were employed to harvest the paddy crops (13/22). The bullocks were branded (47/22), and two bullocks were usually yoked to the plough (40/6). To ensure safe water supply the wells were cleaned ( 46/14), and tanks were dug ( 49/22). After all this hard work, and provided the nature was kindly, their fields yielded bountiful crops ( 35/29). People were fond of rearing cows, but as to day, even insthe 12th century it was a specialised profession of the cowherds (5/14; 13/27). They tied ropes round them (30/20) and milked them (50/11). Stray cows usually tried to graze in the fields ( 45/22); then the entaged farmer forgetting all his respect for cows drove them away with sticks (16/22 ). Men in comfortable circumstances in this age usually employed servants, but the treatment meted to them was rather harsh. As soon as the master came to the house the servant had to touch his feet and when ordered bring his dinner. In consideration of his services he received his , food (22/3-7). But inspite of strenuous duties ho was often pushed out by the neck ( 46/7), and to punish servants ( 48/7) was considered as a bounden duty of the master.

Page #113
82 MATERIAL OF SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST The maid-servants performed all kinds of menial services. They carried water (49/31), cleaned utensils (50/15) and swept the house floor (39/11), but whenever the master or the mistress of the household was angry, they, holding them by their pigtails threw them out (21/23). People welcomed the birth of sons, and the life of a woman without any male issue was regarded as useless (10/7). A contemporary proverb says that the attaiment of wealth and 'the birth of son pleased (35/1). People celebrated the birth of a son with dancing and feasts (36/25). But there were persons who envied the happy mother fondling her son (32/17). But inspite of their keen desire to hare male issues people prayed that a virtuless son should not be born to them as he was sure to spoil the fair name of the family (43/11, 39/16). Perhaps people did not welcome the birth of a daughter (15/28-29), but if, owing to their misfortune, she was born she was brought up with love. When she attained the marriageable age then the family priest was asked as to whom she was to be given in marriage, and the ustal answer of the Pandit was that she should be married to a man who was not of the same gotra, and removed five degrees from the mother's side and seven degrees from the father's side and that he should be able, virtuous and rich (22/27-30). The Ukti-Vyakti also throws some interesting light on the amusements of the Eastern U. P. It seems that story-telling was a favourite form of amusement (41/5). At one place it is mentioned how the story telling began "Innumerable kings reigned over the earth, and it is said there were many learned man in their courts. Among them many, such as Kalidasa, Magha, Kirata, became very famous." The people of Banaras in the 12th century were as fond of wrestling and gymnastics as today. It seems various tricks were employed in wrestling (34/19; 39/2). Playing with the balls was also a favourite sport (44/20). Children played with the terracotta figurines, specially the toy ducks (37/24). There was no dearth of mimics and actors and it seems that no amount of pursuasion made them to give up their profession, on the contrary it made them more audacious (48/4). People were fond of keeping parrots as pets and some of them could beautifully imitate the human speech (50/29). People were also fond of gambling (45/24). There was no dearth of dancers and musicians at Banaras. They were, however, not regarded as a respectable class as they used to train their daughters as professional dancers

Page #114
UKTI-VYAKTI-PRAKARANA 83 .(56/6). Apparently the reference is to the Gandharvas of Banaras, who give their daughters training in dancing and music, but their daughters-in-law are always treated as respectable women. It is also remarkable that the puppet show was a popular form of amusement ( 52/17). Unfortunately it has now practically disappeared from the Eastern U. P. Not much information is available about the general appearance of the city of Banaras, but apparently it was a city of lanes, and its hygenic condition was in no way praiseworthy. The dirty drains of the city were as filthy as, to day ( 49/5). The proverbs and in the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana show that the city and the district of Banaras were infested by robbers, thieves and other bad characters. Strong men unashamedly robbed their weak neighbours. There were also pickpockets. If caught, the thieves were given a sound beating by the watchmen (38/28-30). It seems that watchmen were employed to safe-guard the city wards (21/2, 4). Generally tae thieves moved during the night ( 35/13). Citizens were, therefore, advised. to keep awake (36/21). The bad characters of the city were ever ready. to loot the country side ( 40/18). They also committed musders, sometimes burying the corpses of their victims to avoid detection ( 45/1). These scoundrels took special pleasure in victimising the simple village folks (41/8). These anti-social elements were so powerful and well organised that their victims were unable to find any remedy against them (24/39). Then there were gentlemen thieves who received stolen goods ( 34/30). No doubt these thieves and bad characters had given Banaras a notoriety in the '12th century with which even Hemachadracharya was acquainted. It seems that even an ordinary citizen of Banaras dabbled in medicine. A common skin disease was naharua ( 34/27 ); people also suffered from the cold and cough (36/1). People knew of some household medicine. They knew that the myrobalan moved the bowels (47/20). There were also surgeons who carried an operations (40/6). It is apparent from the Ukti-Vyakti Prakarana ihat the merchants had a very important social status. There was no 'dearth of money with them ( 54/20), and they earned immense wealth through trade and commerce. i Small dealers were known as Krayanaka and their line of business was grain, spices, etc. (39/8;-45/8).

Page #115
84 MATERIAL OF SOCJAL AND HISTORICAL INTEREST Then there were bankers who were very strict in their transactions. . It is mentioned that it was difficult to get rid of them without making the full payment (23/16-18). - Coins in the Gabadwala period were usually known as gadyanaka or gadiana 725/20). Cowries were in currency in place of the coins of small denominations ( 47/7). The goldsmiths of Banaras. were expert in their profession, They could make beautiful dangles (38/24 ); and inlay rubies (43/27). They also made talismanic ornaments ( 44/12). * Precious articles were kept under the charge of an officer known as bhandari. He always saw that the boxes under his charge were properly locked (30/17), but inspite of all the precautions he took, the robbers often looted his store-house ( 44/11). The Ukti-Vyakti also mentions sone other professions. The oilmen pressed the ropeseed and also manufactured fragrant oil from the scented sesamum (40/31 ). The florist wreathed flowers ! 47/48) and the barber shampooed the body (39/11). * The hunter hunted animals (43/35) and were great believers in good and bad omens ( 41/10; 41/9). The boatmen plied their boats (39/7), and they knew the depth of the Ganges at Banaras which enabled them to avoid the shallow water ( 46/11 ). - In the 12th century of the Indian history the principle of "might is right' was firmly established. Forcible division of villages was a common occurrence ( 40/21). Usually, however, the fields were divided according to the law ( 44/10). In partition suits adjudicator divided the assets among the various claimants ( 41/16). Banaras is famous for its cloth manufacture from very ancient time. Stray references in the Ulti-Vyakti support this. Clothdealers were known as kapadias (5/15). There were also silk-weavers (39/8): Words for carding, ginning ( 39/8 ; 45/9) and warping ( 40/16) have been used in various idioms. Saris of very ordinary quality were woven from the flax yarn ( 43/22). Cloths fresh from the looms were also starched and calendered ( 43/22). People in comfortable circumstances were fond of elephants and horses.. Horses of good breed were led by grooms (48/12) and at ceremonial occasions they were beautifully decorated ( 43/9). The Ukti-Vyakti does not give much information about the costume and ornaments of the people of Banaras. The women wore bangles an I earrings and decorated themselves with painted"desiguais ( 41/19).

Page #116
paNDitapravara- dAmodara - viracitaM ukti vyaktiprakaraNam / [ mUlabhUtAH kArikAH / ]

Page #117

Page #118
. paNDitapravara dAmodara-viracitaM ukti vyakti prakaraNam / [ // mUlabhUtAH kArikAH // ] // namo vAgdevyai / / [1. kriyoktivyaktinAmakaprakaraNam / ]. nAnAprapaJcaracanA bahi[kRtaM sArabhUtamekaM yat / natvA tatvaM vAcAmuktivyakti vidhAsyAmaH // 1 // syAdi-tyAdI vRtvA zrutvA liGgAnuzAsanaM kiJcit / uktivyakti buddhvA bAlairapi saMskRtaM kriyate // 2 // yAM vaktuM kimapi bhavedicchA yA (sA) kIrtitA vivakSeti / tadanu ca tadanugataM yad bhASitamiha tAM vadantyuktim // 3 // sA caMkhaparavivakSAnugatAkAMkSAnivRttimutpAdya / lokAnAM vyavahAre hetuH syAdindriyANIva // 4 // tasmAt tA prabodho yAvatyA yAdRzA ca sarvasya / bhavati vyavahAravidhau lokaiH sA [tAdRzI kriyate // 5 // deze deze loko vakti girA bhraSTayA yathA (yA) kizcit / sA tatraiva hi saMskRtaracitA vAcyatvamAyAti // 6 // taMtra ca vaktRvivakSAvazAda' giraH sup-tingntpdsNjnyaaH| saMmizrA jAyante tAsAM cihna pRthag vakSye // 7 // . 1 mUlAdarza vahikRtaM / 2 kRyate / 3 tA vadantyuktiH / 4 khapari / 5 AdazI / 6 vAcyatvA / 7 degvazAM / 8 vkssyo|

Page #119
* 4 *. .. . . * 4 *. dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 8-17 ] vyApArA dhAtvarthaH kartRgato'karmakasya bhitrstu| itarasyoktispaSTatrikAlaviSayaH prayojyaH syAt // 8 // 'Athi' iti kartRniSThA kIja' iti sAdhyagA kriyA tasmAt / 'asti-karotI' dhAtU akarmaka-sakarmakA evam // 9 // 'kara' 'kiesi' 'kariha'kAlAH saMpratigata-bhAvinaH sphuTA uktaH / eSu ca 'kara' ityuktau vijJeyA patra 1, pArzva - vartamAnaiva // 19 // hastanyadyatanI vA 'kiesItyuktau tathA parokSA ca / 'jai pAvaMta 'tava karata' kriyAtipattiriti coktiH||1|| 'kariha iti bhaviSyantI 'zvastanyAzIzca kIrtitA uktau / AziSi ca paJcamI sAdagIkAre tathAnumatau // 12 // 'karau' iti saptamI syAt paJcamyathavA tathaiva mA-yoge / hyastanyadyatanI vA smanAtIte'pi cA[dyA] syAt // 13 // artha zantRGAnazAviha vijJeyauM 'karata Accha' ityuktau / 'kari Accha' iti ktvA, NaM kari kari Accha' prayojyaH syAt // 14 'karaveM Accha' tum bhavet , yadi vA'yaM karaNa [yA] itIhoktau / zeSAstvanuditabhedAH 'kara' ityuktau vuNAdyA ye // 15 // niSThA-kvansumamukhA 'atItakAloditAstu ye kaartaaH| teSAmuktiH kiesI'tyeSaiva hi sarvato jJeyA // 16 // . zatrANI(nau) tu syayutau vijJeyau 'karaNihAra Acche'ti / vyApArokterante vazcet kRtyAstadA yojyAH // 17 // vibhinnastu 1 2 syastanya / 3 kriyAttipatteti / 4 vastadeg / 5 nyanyatanI 1 6 vijnyeyo| 7 pravItadeg .

Page #120
.* 5 * [ kArikA 18-25 ] . uktivyaktikaraNam / ityuktayo mayoktAH karotinA sarvadhAtuviSyatvAt / . 'tasmAdamunaiva pathA zeSArthA dhAtavazvohyAH // 18 // // iti niyoktivyaktiH [2. kArakoktivyaktinAmakaprakaraNam / tamyA nimittaM yat punarutau tat kArakaM hi liGgoktam / vyApArabhedabhinnaM jJAtvA tajjJaiH prayojyaM syAt // 19 // yaH kArakaH sa kartA preryazcet prerakasya hetu [pa02, pA0]tvaMm / tatrenanto dhAtuH sambodhyaH saMmukhIkaraNe // 20 // . karma vyApAraMphalaM yenaitat sAdhyate tatra ('tra) tat karaNam / 'yasmAt tadapAdAnaM 'yasmai' tat saMpradAnaM ca // 21. // adhikaraNaM tvAdhAro'thaiSAmukti[:] pRthag yathA loke / . jAto jethu kihaM yA(jA)hAM jeI kari jo kichu kIja jei kehuM / / puM-strI-napuMsakatvaM zabdAnAM lokataH paricchedyam / ekala-ditva-bahutAH saMkhyAstviha saMkhyayA jJeyAH // 23 // sa tvamahaM vA puruSA uktAnuktatvamuktito vyaktam / sambandhaH svIkArAd vizeSaNaM tu vyavacchedAt // 24 // // iti kArakoktivyaktiH ||ch|| .. [ 3. uktibhedavyaktinAmakaprakaraNam / ] uktece daza padArthA utpattau mUlamatra zeSAstu / tatpallavAstadAzraya kRtabhedAste ca kAlAdyAH // 25 // 1 dmmaad| 2 kita

Page #121
*6* dAmandaraviracitaM [ kArikA 25-35 ] - liGgaM kriyA tato'pi ca kArakapadakaM tatazca sambandhaH / AmaMtraNaM ca dazamaM kintvetat kevalaM noktau // 26 // eSAM caikayAdikrameNa lokairvivakSitAnAM syuH / paJcazatAnyuktInAmekAdazasaMyutAnyeva // 27 // kAlatrayamatha ca ktvA-tum - zantRGabhIkSNatAdayo liGgam / saMkhyA-puruSAvuktAnuktatve bhedahetavastathaiSAm // 28 // . etadbhedavazAt punaruktInAM yA bhido na tAH kathitAH -- yasmAd dharmiNi vidite sukhalabhyAstadgatA dharmAH // 29 // * // ityuktibhedavyaktiH // 4 // [ 102-2 ] [ 4. lekhalikhanavidhinAmakaprakaraNam / ] atha kathayiSye likhanakramamiha lekhasya pUrvasUrikRtam / yena prabodhitArtho nirAdaro vAcike lokaH // 30 // svastyAdiriti prAntastithi- vArasamarthito bhavati lekhaH / spaSTAkSaraH sphuTArtho vArtAsamasaMskRtA''tmA ca // 31 // prasthApyate yato'sau paJcamyantaM sadaivatanAma | yatra tu neyo lekhaH saptamyantaM likhet tadiha // 32 // lekhaprasthApayiturnAmnaH prathamA'thavA tRtIyA syAt / yasya kRte tasyaM punaH SaSThI deyAda dvitIyA vA // 33 // mahataH sthAnaM nAma ca yathocitaM pUrvameva likhanIyam / tadanantaramitarasya zrIzabdAdyaM ca yogyatve // 34 // mAtA pitA pitRvyo jyeSTho bhrAtA'tha mAtulaH zvazuraH / 'nRpa-guru-sevyA vidyA- tapo'dhikAdyA mahAnto'mI // 35 // . 1] theSAM 2 nRpakurudeg / Y

Page #122
.* 7 * [kArikA 6-44 ] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / paramArAdhyatamAdyA zabdAstApUrvato'nurUpA ye / rAjJastu mahArAjAdhirAjarAjAvalIpUrvAH // 36 / / pitR-guravazcaraNAntA bahuvacanAntAstathetaramahAntaH / . pitR-guruzabdaizcaitena saJayA'nye yathAyogyam // 37 // athavA'yamekanAmnA likhanIyo yatra sAmyamubhayoM: syAt / bhRtya-grAmya-kaniSThAdiSvapi cAyaM vidhidRSTaH // 38 // abhivAdanapraNAmA vA''zI [50 3, pA0 3] rAzvAsanaM yathAyogyam / vijJApayati kuzalayati vArtayati samAdizaMtyAdi // 31 // proJchitalikhito zliSTo bahubhilikhito'nyajAtibandhanakaH / haste'pitazca. duSTA(To)gauDAnAM dyadhikapatizca // 40 // // ityuktivyaktau lekhlikhnvidhiH||7|| [5. vyAvahArikalekhapatralikhanakramanAmakaprakaraNam / / dattAdhatta-krItaM vastu syAd yatprasAdataH sulabham / puruSAntare'pi tamahaM patre likhanakramaM vakSye // 41 // . nijadeza-patirAjAvalIkramaM tadanu vatsaraM viditam / . mAsaM pakSaM ca likhet tithi-vArayutaM tataH sthAnam // 42 / / dAtu-prAhaka madhyaka-sAkSigaNA lekhakazca pnycaite| " puruSAH.patre lekhyAH pitrA jAtyA svanAmnA ca // 43 // jivapitRkasya likhet pitRnAmAdAvathAparasya punH|. pabhAdatha vittamiti nANakanAmnA tato vRddhim // 44 // 1 saMhayA anye| 2 deg likhto| ..

Page #123
dAmodaraviracitaM [ kArikA - 50] dAtR-grAhakasamayaH svahastadAnaM ca sAkSiNastadanu / teSAM svahastadAnaM lekhakanAmAtha saMkalanam // 45 // pAlakapatraM ca tathA dAyakahaste'tha pAlakasyApi / anyo'nyasamayapAlananibandhanaM sasvahastaM ca // 46 // paJcA (Jca) nAmitvamidaM patraM sAdhAraNaM pramANaM syAt / ekaM drayaGgojjhitamapi bhavet pramANaM kRtaM ziSTaiH // 47 // [ 103, pA02 ] yatu svalpaphalaM syAt katipayadivasopayogiziSTakRtam + patraM tat smaraNArthaM pramANamupayuktanAmadhanam // 48 // ityuktamRNAssdAne patraM vRddhyA paratra tu vizeSaH / kraya-baMndhakAdipatre yastamahamudAhRtau vakSye // 49 // lekhapatra likhanakramAnugAH paJjikopagatapaTTacIrakAH / zAsanaM ca kila bhuNDikAnyathA sattu tatra tadudAhariSyate // 50 // // iti dAmodarodIritoktivyaktikArikAH samAptAH // ** -

Page #124
paNDitavaradAmodaraviracitaM uktivyaktiprakaraNam / [ svopajJavyAkhyAsahitam ] . // OM namaH sarvavide // gaNAnAM nAyakaM natvAM 'heramba mamitadyutim / uktivyaktI vidhAsyAmo vivRtiM bAlalAlikAm // tatrAdau iSTadevatAnamaskAravyAjena vivakSitavastukharUpaM nirdizannAha' - nAnAprapaJcaracanA bahiSkRtaM' sArabhUtamekaM yat / natvA tattvaM vAcAmuktivyakti vidhAsyAmaH // 1 // - vAcAM tattvaM = vAgbrahma natvA / kIdRzaM tat / nAnA = bahuprakArA theyaM saMsAraprapaJcasya [10 4-1 ] racanA = sRSTiprakArastato bahiSkRtaM = pRthagbhUtaM vastvantaramityarthaH / yataH sArabhUtaM = satyaM vidyAsvarUpamityarthaH / ekaM = na tad dvitIyamastIti' hi brahmavidaH / saMsAraprapaJcastvayamavidyAkharUpo'satyaH svapnaprAyo bahubhedazca / ataH paraM tattvaM natvA ukteH = 1 bhASitasya, vyaktiM = prakaTIkaraNaM vidhAsyAmaH - apabhraMzabhASAchannAM saMskRtabhASAM prakAzayiSyAmaityartheH / arthAntaramapi yathA - uktivyaktim - uktivyaktikharUpaM vAcAM tattvaM natvA; uktivyaktimeva vidhAsyAma iti sambandhaH / vyaktizabdo'yaM bhAvasAdhano'pi tadviziSTa' saMskRta zabdaviSayo'tra draSTavyaH / uktAvapabhraMzabhASite vyaktIkRtaM saMskRtaM natvA tadeva kariSyAma ityarthaH / / tazca tattvamiha nAnAprapaJcaracanA bahiSkRtaM karaNIyam / nAnAprakArA yeyaM prapaJca racanA saMskRtazabdabhikSArthaM anekavyAkaraNaprakriyAghaTanA tadbahiSkRtaM tannirapekSam / cirAbhyAsaprayAsasAdhyaM' zabdazAstraM gRha evotsArya [ 105 - 1 ] vArttAmAtrakathanenetyarthaH / ata evaM sArabhUtaM sAdhyasvarUpam / zabdazAstrANAM prapaJcasyApi tadarthatvAt / tathA ekaM trailokthe'pi saMskRtasyaikatvAt / athavA nAnAprakArA pratidezaM vibhinnA yeyamapabhraMzavAgracanA pAmarANAM bhASitabhedAstadbahiSkRtaM "tato'nyAdRzam / taddhi " mUrkha pralapitaM pratidezaM nAnA ! * mUlAdarza sthitAH pAThAH - 1 deharam 5 degzAdhanodeg / 6 zaMskRta 0 / 7: ziSyArthaM * / 2 degnirddizaM nAhadeg / 3 bahiH krataM / 4 'mastiti / / 8 deg kritaM' 9 'zAdhyaM / 10 deg tatro' 11 'mUrSa' /

Page #125
5 10 15 20 dAmodaraviracitaM 'saMskRtaM tu 'sarvatraikaM / tathA tat phalgukharUpamanupAdeyamavyavasthitam etat tu sArabhUtaM divyakharU - pam / tathA tadanekaM prAkRta - apabhraMza - paizAcikA dibhedbhinnm| etat punarekasvarUpamevetyarthaH // cha // atha * zrotRpravRttyaGgaM zAstraprayojanamAha syAdityAdI kRtvA zrutvA liGgAnuzAsanaM kiJcit / uktivyakti buddhA bAlairapi saMskRtaM kriyate // 2 // 2 * syAdizca tyAdizca te vRtvA ' syAdi - tyA disaJjJayobalavyutpattizAstrayo rUpasiddhiM kRtvetyarthaH / kiJciccaikatamaM liGgAnuzAsanaM puM- strI- napuMsakatvaM zabdAnAM yena zAstreNAnuzAsyate zikSyate [ ta ] sarvavarmakRtamanyadvA zrutvA guroradhigabhya / etAvatyeva saMdazAstrAbhyAsApekSA prAyeNAtretyarthaH / etAvatyAM ca sAmagryAM satyAm, uktivyaktimuktivyaktisaJjJamimamanvayotpattyupAyaM _ [pa0 6-1] buddhA = samyagavagamya bAlairapi = apragalbhairapi kimucyate pragalbhaiH, saMskRtaM kriyate = saMskRtabhASayA jalpyata ityarthaH // cha // [ kArikA 2-4. nanu keyamuktirnAmetyAha yA vak kimapi bhavedicchA sA kIrtitA vivakSeti / tadanu ca tadanugataM yad bhASitamiha tAM vadantyuktim // 3 // - kimapi jagati vyavahriyamANaM vastu vaktuM = abhidhAtuM yA icchA sA vivakSA / tadanu vivakSotpatteranantaraM tadanugatamabhISTaviSayAzrayaM yad bhASitaM = bhASaNaM vAgvyApAraH, tAM vadantyuktiM = tasminnarthe prayuJjate atroktizabda chAtrA ityarthaH / sA coktiH kimarthaM kriyata ityAha sA ca ' khaparavivakSAnugatA''kAMkSAnivRttimutpAdya / lokAnAM vyavahAre hetuH syAdindriyANIva // 4 // y sA coktirdvividhA lokavyavahAre dRzyate / svavivakSAnugatA, paravivakSa nugatA ca / yato te kazcideka eva, tatra kiM lokavyavahArArthena vAgvyApAreNa, prabodhyAbhAvAt / anekajana samavAye ca yo vAgvyApAro vyavahAranimittaH, sa ukti-pratyuktikharUpa eva / yata ekaH khAbhimataM prakaTayatyaparastadanugatamuttaraM dadAti / evaM hi vyavahAraH [ 505-2 ] 25 pravarttate / tayozca ye ukti-pratyuktI te kha- paravivakSAnugate evArthAt / anyathA vyavahArAsaMbhavaHt / ata uktaM sA ca svaparavivakSAnugateti / AkAMkSAnivRttimutpAdyeti - uktyA pratyuktyA vA pareNa kathyamAnakhAbhiprAyamavagantuM yA icchA sA''kAMkSA, tasyAzca nivRttiH * 1 deg zaMskRdeg : 2 shrv| 3 degsvAsAradeg 4 zrotri 5 degsrayaM / 6 degsvaparideg / 7 kAnte kacidekAnte kazcidedeg /

Page #126
kArikA 5-6.] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / marAbhiprAye avagate bhavati / ukti-pratyuktyozca vidhistadartha eva / yAvaccAkAMkSAnivRttirnotpadyate tAvat vaktA prativaktA vA punaH punaH pRcchati; yathA- kiM vaMdasIti; *yAvadAkAMkSAMnivRttirbhavati / pRSTo hyAkAMkSAnivRttiparyantaM bodhayati, itarathA vyavahArAbhAvAt / evaM cAkAMkSA-. nivRttimutpAdya lokAnAM vyakhAre pravartana-nivartanAdikharUpe heturnimittaM syAt / tayA vinA tadabhAvAt / atazcendriyANIva / yathA cakSurAdIni buddhIndriyANi' srakcandanAdiSvahi- 5 kaNTakAdiSu vA viSayeSu khakhavyApAraNa nizcita jJAnamutpAdya pravRttau nivRttau vA kAraNaM *bhavati evaM vAgindriyamapi ityarthaH // cha / . evamukteH svarUpamuktvA amumevArtha spaSTayannAha' - taMlAt tayA prabodho yAvatyA yAdRzA ca sarvasya / . bhavati vyavahAravi[506-1] dhau lokaiH sA tAdRzI kriyate // 5 // // yasmAdevaM tasAddhetoH, tayA uktyA prabodhaH = AkAMkSAnivRttiH, yAvA ekAnekapadAtmikayA, sakRdasakRduccAritayA vA, yAdRzA ca prasiddhazabdAtmikayA, vyavahitasambandhAdidoSarahitayA vA, sasya vyutpannAvyutpannasya, vyavahAravidhAviti kartavyatAnuSThAne, lokaitrailokyavartibhiH, tAvatI tAdRzI ca kriyate / anyathA vyvhaaraasiddheH| ata evoktam - 'idamandhaM tamaH kRtlaM jAyate bhuvanatrayam / yadi zabdAhvayaM jyotirAsaMsAraM na dIpyate // ' iti / 'etena coktireva bhagavatI saMsArasthitimUlamiti pratipAditaM bhavati // cha / athoktivyakti buddhvA bAlairapi saMskRtaM kriyata iti yaduktaM tad draDhayannAha - ... deze deze loko vakti girA bhraSTayA yayA kiMcit / . sA tatraiva hi saMskRtaracitA vAcyatvamAyAti // 6 // . . pratidezabhinnA yeyaM sarvajanasAdhAraNA bhASA gAvI goNI prabhRtikA so'pabhraMza ucyte| sA" ca saMskRtabhASAmucchidya pravRttA / turuSkadeze dvijAtijAtiM turuSkajAtiriva / tato deze * deze prativiSayaM lokaH pAmarajano yayA yayA girA'pabhraSTayA yat kiMcidabhidheyaM vastu vakti [pa0 62 ] vyavaharati sA'pabhraMzabhASA, tatraivArthe saMskRtaracitA saMskRtazabdavAcyena kharUSaNa prayuktA prayogaM nItA, vAcyatvamAyAti / yathA vaktumiSTaM syAt tAdRzI paMdasanta- 25 tirvAcyamiti lakSaNena vyApyate / yadi vA vAcyatvamAyAtyabhidheyasvaM pratipadyate upAdeyA bhavatItyarthaH / yAM saMskRtabhASAmucchidya yA'pabhraMzabhASA pravRttA tasyAH sthAne yadA saiva saMskRtabhASA punaH parivartya prayujyate tadA'pabhraMzabhASaiva divyatvaM prAmoti / patitA brAhmaNI kRtIyazcintA brAhmaNItvamiti ceti // cha / 1 buddhiMdri / 2 spaSTayaM nAha ! 8 'kRyte'| 4 sho| 5 zA ca zaMskR' /

Page #127
4 20 dAmodaraviracitaM evaM vastusvarUpamuktvA prastute yojayannAha ' - tatra ca vaktRvivakSAvazAd giraH supU- tiGantapadasaMjJAH / saMmizrA jAyante tAsAM cihnaM pRthagU vakSye // 7 // * tatra cApabhraMze vaktRvivakSAvazAd vaktuH = prayoktuH kiMcidabhidheyaM vastu vyavahartukAmasya * yA vivakSA tadvAcakaM zabdaM vaktumicchA dvazAttadadhInatvam / giraH - apabhraSTAH zabdAH, sup-tiGantapadasaMjJAH = syAdyanta-tyAdyantapadavAcyAH, saMmizrAH = parasparAnuviddhA jatyante prayujyante / tAsAM girAM cihnaM lakSaNaM pRthak pratyekaM vakSye kathayiSye (yAmi ?) / etenaitaduktaM bhavati [ pa0 7-1 ] yAnyeva saMskRtabhASAyAM sup-tiGantAni padAni tAnyevApabhraMze'pi na cArtha manAgapi bhedaH / kevalamakSareSu viparyayaH / tadvazAcca kRtaveSA naTIvApabhraMzacchannAM saMskRtabhASA na " lakSyate / akSarAnyathAtve hi katamasyApabhraMzasya sthAne katamatyaM saMskRtaM padamiti nizcayaH akRtasaMketasyAzakyAnuSThAna eva / tasmAdapabhraSTatve'pi yaH saMskRtapadasyAvyabhicArI dharmaH sa kathyata ityarthaH / tena ca jJAtena ye'pabhraMzazabdA yeSAM kriyAkArakasambandhavAcinAM saMskRtazabdAnAM sthAne jAtAsteSAM sthAne tatprayoge saMskRtaM pravartata eva / dRzyate hi draviDadeza jAtasya madhyadeze vasatastadbhASAjJAnaM saMketagrahaNe / dRzyate ca bAlAnAM 'khakhadezabhASAjJAnamaprayatnata eva / 15 ato'pabhraMzaveidaH ' saMketagrahaNAt kA nAma saMskRtajJAne'nupapattiH / tasmAduktivyakti vidhAsyAma iti // cha // atha tAmevopakramamANaH kriyAyAstAvadAha - vyApAro dhAtvarthaH kartRgato'karmakasya bhinnastu | * itarasyoktispaSTatrikAlaviSayaH prayojyaH syAt // vyApAra iti bhAvasAdhanaM dehAbhidhasyendriyasamudAyasya ceSTocyate [ pa 0 7 2 ] / sa cedapaze' prayukto dRzyate tadA sa dhAtvartho jJeyaH / tasya sthAne kriyApadaM prayojyamityarthaH / tacca tyAdyantaM kRdantaM vA vivakSAvazAdeva / sa ca vyApAraH acetanakartRko bhavatu - sacetana kartRko vA bhavatu / yatra kartRgataH pratIyate sa dhAturakarmako jJeyaH / yasya bhinna karturarthAntara gataH sa itarasya sakakasya; arthAt karmadvayagato dvikarma[ka]syeti / tathoktispaSTA ye trayaH kAlA 25 varttamAnAtItAnAgatAstadviSayastatsambaddhaH ' prayojyaH syAt / etaduktaM [ bhavati ] | lokaH vyApArArthaM zabdamekatarakAlAzritameva paraM prayuGkte na tannirapekSam, kriyAyAH kAlapratibaddhatvAt / teca kAlAstayaivoktyA tathA kathyante yathA bAlo'pi jAnAti / yatkAlaviSayA ca lokoktistadvihitapratyayAntena tadarthena dhAtunA sa vyApAraH prayoktavyo bhavedarthAdeva / vakSyamA - NaudAharaNairvyaktiH iI cha // 1 yojaya nAha / 2 za / 3 sabaMdha | 4 jAtasya / 5 shvshv| 6 se 7 viSayastazaMbaddhaH / [ kArikA 7-8.

Page #128
kArikA 9.3 . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / * atha vyApAro dhAtvartha ityuktamato'mumamapatrezabhASayodAharaNaniSThaM kRtvA spaSTIkurvannAha - .'Arthi' iti kartRniSThA 'kIja' iti sAdhyagA kriyA tasmAt / asti-karotI dhAtUM akarmaka-sakA pa0 8-1rmakA evam // 9 // ___ apabhraMzabhASamA loko vadati yathA- 'dharma Athi' 'dharma kIja' - evaM cokte shrotuloksy bodho yathA-dharmaH asti, dharmaH kriyata - iti / ata 'Athi' 'kIja' iti vyApAravAcakau zabdau kriyApadazabdenocyate / prathamavAkye ca 'dharma' iti kartRpadam , 'astI'ti kriyA ca tadgatA pratIyate / tathAhi - dharmaH asti, bhavati, vidyate, sattAvAn , abhAvapravRtta ityAdiparyAyAH / dvitIye ca vAkye dharmaH sAdhyatvena vivakSitaH, kriyata iti karaNakriyA ca tadgatA pratIyate / dharmaH kriyate, utpAdyate, avidyamAnaH sAdhyate, AviSkriyate vetyAdiparyAyAH / yata evaM tasmAddhetorasti-karotI dhAtU / asa bhuvi, DukRJa karaNe / etau yathAsaMkhyamakarmaka-sakarmako / ayAdInAM yavalopaH padAnta iti valope prayogaH / pakSe cAkarmaka-sakarmakA evamiti bahuvacanAntamapi yojyam , kAkAkSigolakanyAyena / apare'pi cAkameka-sakarmakA dhAtava evamanenaivAsti-karotikrameNa boddhavyA ityarthaH / yatra cArthadvayagataH sa dvikarmako yathA- 'duha gAvi da(? dU0 )dhu guAla' -dogdhi gA dugdhaM gopaalkH| duha praphUraNe / 'yAca kAMbala [pa0 8-2] yajamAna kApaDi' - yAcate kambalaM yajamAnaM kArpaTika ityAdi / akarmaka-sakarmakayozcoktAvayaM vizeSo yadAtmanepadAni' bhAvakarmaNorityanena yadAtmanepadaM tadakarmakasya prayoge bhAvoktAveva bhavati / yathA- bhUyate dharmeNa, sthIyate nirudhamena, zayyate sAlasyenetyAdi / sakarmakasya tu bhAve karmaNi ca / yathA- grAmo gamyate, dharmaH kriyatU ityAdi / yathA-duhyate gauH dugdhaM gopAlena, yAcyate kambalaM yajamAnaH kArpaTikenetyAdi / avivakSitakarmakAca sakarmakAdapi bhAve'pi / yathA - .. dIyatAM gRhyatAM tAvat, khAdyatAM pIyatAM jnaiH| . jIvAtmA susthito yA[va]t, ka tasyAvasaraH punaH // ityaadi| apareSvapi karmaka-sakarmakaprayogAH kiyanto'pi dayante / yathA- 'gIMga nhAe dharma ho, pApu jA' - gaGgAyAM snAte dharmo bhavati, pApaM yAti / 'dharme bADhata pApu AhaTa' - dharma varddhamAne pApamavaghaTate / 'dhammeM sava vyavahAra paaTa' - dharmeNa sarvo vyavahAraH pravartitaH / 'pRthivI dhara' pRthvI dharati, 'mehaM varisa' megho varSatItyAdayo'cetanavyApArAH prayojyAH / sacetanavyApArA [ pa0 9-1] stvindriyanivAM eva / indriyeSu ca rUpa-rasa-gandha-sparza-zabdAnI grahaNaM netra-rasanA-prANa-tvak-zrotrANAM 'buddhIndriyANAM vyApAraH / bhASaNa-AdAnacakrama-utsargaAnandAca vAk-pANi-pAda-pAyu-upasthAnAm / ubhayAdhiSThAtR manaH smaraNAdivyApAram / ete 1 prvaani| 2 jaati| 3 prvrtite| 4 yiMdri 5 buddhiNdri| 6 degvyAram / /

Page #129
6 dAmodaraviracitaM [ kArikA 9. ca vyApArAH pratyekamapabhraMzena lokaiH prayujyante / teSu ca tadartho dhAtavaH prayojyA iTi bhAvaH / ata uktam -- 'vyApAro dhAtvartha' iti / taca yathA - 'AMkhi dekha' - akSNA -vIkSate, akSibhyAM vA / IkSa darzanAhvAnayo: ( ? ) / cakSuSA vA, netreNa vA, locanena vA, dRzA vetyAdi / evaM pazyati, harzik prekSape / Alokarte, loka toci (loca) darzane / 'nihAla' - nibhAlayate, bhala paribhASaNe / evamanye'pi tyAdyantena / kRdantena tvaktamoryathA - 'AMkha dekhata Acha' - akSNA nIkSamANu Aste, puruSazcet 1 strI tu vIkSamANA / kulaM tu vIkSamANam / evaM pazyan pazyantI, pazyat / Alokayan, AlokayantI, Alokayat / . evamanyatrApi jJeyam // cha // " " " jImeM cAkha - jihvayA khAdati / khAdya bhakSaNe, athavA bhakSa adane / cAkha caukha ete tu " dezipade / razanayA vA [pa09-2] lolayA vA, AkhAdayati vA, khadate vA / Svada khAda AkhAdane / evaM - 'jImeM cAkhata Acha' - jihvayA khAdannAste / strI tu khAdantI, kulaM khAdat / evaM bhakSayan, bhakSayantI, bhakSayaditi / 5 w 'nArke sUMgha ' - nAsikayA siMghati / sighi AghrANe / 'sUMghata Acha' - siMghannAste / strI tu siMghantI, kulaM siMghat / ghrANeMna vA / athavA jighrati / jighran, jighrantI, jighrat / trA gaMdhopAdAne / , -'hArthe chua' - hastena chupati, hastAbhyAM vA / spRzati vA / chupannAste, chupantI vA, chupadvA / spRzannAste, spRzantI, spRzadvA / chupa spRza saMsparze / 'aMkavAli de' - aMkapAliM dadAti, AliGgati vA / rigi ligi gatyarthAH / upasargAdarthAntaram / khajate vA / Svaju pariSvaGge / avaguMDati vA / guDi maDi veSTa veSTane / 'muhaM cUMba' - mukhe cuMbati / cubi vakrasaMyoge / 'sejaM ' oNlara' - zayyAyAmavalalati / lala IpsAyAm / 'kolaM le' - koDe gRhNAti / graha upAdAne / 'vaisAra' - upavezayati / 'AMkama ghara' - AkramaNena dharati / dhR dhAraNe / 'kAMdha le' - skandhe gRhNAti vahati vA / ' pIThiM caDAva' - pRSThe caDhApayati / 'gIMma dhari [ 5010- 1] pela' - grIvAyAM dhRtvA prekhyati / ilR preraNe / 'galeM cApa' - gale capati / capa sAntvane / "cUtaDaM talaM dei vaisa' - sphijostale dattvopavizati / viza pravezane / evamanye'pi tvagindriyavyApArAH prayojyAH / tasya sarvadehavyApitvAt / hastena spRzatItyAdiSu ca hastAdigataM tvagindriyaM hastAdizabdenocyate / tasyaiva sparzagrahaNe adhikArAt / pAdaghAtAdayazca sparzaprakArA eva / yaduktam - "spRzannapi gajo hantI" ti // cha // V 'kAne suNa' - karNena zRNoti, karNAbhyAM vA / zRNvannAste, zRNvatI, zRNvadvA / zru zravaNe / zravaNena vA zrotreNa vA / AkarNayati vA / chidra karNavedhe / avadhArayati vA / * dhRJa iti rUpam /

Page #130
kArikA 9.] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / . evamanye'pi buddhIndriyANAM vyApArAH prayojyAH / eSu ca prayogeSu cakSurAdInAM prayogA loke kriyante tenaM darzitAH / anyathA tu nirarthakA evaM darzanAdInAmananyaviSayatvAt / / cha / atha karmendriyANAm , nyathA- 'boleM bole -vAcI vdti| vArindriyeNetyarthaH / 'bola bola' yAcaM vadati / 'bolata Acha' -vadannAste, strI tu vadantI, [pa010-2 ] kulaM vadat / athavA bolaM bolatItyevameva prayojyam / bula nimajjana ityasyAnekArthatvAt / evaM 'saMbhAsa' - saMbhASate / / 'saMbhAsata' Acha' - saMbhASamANa Aste, strI tu saMbhASamANA, kulaM saMbhASamANam / bhASa 'vyaktAyAM .vAci / 'Avarja' -- Avarjati / vRjI varjane / 'AzvAsa' - AzvAsayati / zvas' pANane / 'cucukAra' -cuTacuTakArayati; avyaktAnukaraNam / tathA 'hakAra' - akArayati / 'vi'-zanayati / TukSu rukSu zabde / goharAva' - dezipadam ; AyatItyarthaH / hJa spardhayAM vAcica] / 'vaca' - vkti| 'vacAva' - vaacyti|vc paribhASaNe / 'paDha'"-paThati / paTha vyaktAyAM / vAci / 'guNa' - guNati / kuNa guNa AmantraNe / evamanye'pi vAgvyApArAH prayojyAH // cha / 'hAtheM le' - hastena gRhNAti, hastAbhyAM vA / yadi vA lAti / rA lA AdAne'pi loke / 'hAthaM le haste gRhAti, Adatte vA / DudAJa dAne / 'dUM hAtheM khajuhAva' -dvAbhyAM hastAbhyAM kharjati / kharja mArjane / 'karova' - korayati / kura zabde, anekArthatvAtU / 'kuMduAva' : kaMdUyate / kaMdUya sautro dhAtuH / 'mIMDa' - mIDati / mIla nimemaNe / evamanye'pi / hasta pa0 11-1] vyApArAH prayojyAH // cha / . pAyaM jA' - pAdena yAti / 'jAnta Acha' - yAnAste, strI tu yAntI, kulaM yAt / yadi vA gacchati / gacchan , gacchantI, gacchat / vrajati / vrajan , vajantI, vrajat / gama saptR gatau / vaja vraja gatau / caraNena vA aMhiNA vA / tathA 'dhAva' - dhAvati / dhAtru gati-zuddhoH / aTati / aTa paTa gatau / pratiSThate / sthA gatinivRttau; upasargAdarthAntare / / bhramati / pramu calane / calati / cala pratiSThAyAm / evamanye'pi pAdavyApArAH pryojyaaH||ch|| __'haga' hadane / hada purIpotsarge / 'hagata Acha' - hadamAna Aste, striyAM hadamAnA, kulaM hdmaanm| 'reca' -recati, recayati vA / rica viyojana-saMparcanayoH / ricira virecane, asya tu Nikti / 'pAda' - paIte / parda kutsite zabde / 'vAu sura' -vAnaH sarati / sR gatau / evamanye'pi pAyuvyApArAH prayojyAH // cha // jaha' jahati / jabhu mithune / 'giha' - gRhNAti, ghiNNate vA / ghiNi ghuNi-grahaNe / 'raMva' - rmte| ramu krIDAyAm / krIDAprakAro hi maithunam / 'mUta' - mUtrayati / mUtra prsvnne| 'mUtata *Acha' - mUtrayannAste, [pa0 11-2] strI tu mUtrayantI, kulaM mUtrayat / mehati vA / miha secane / evamanye'pyupasthavyApArAH prayojyAH // cha / iti karmendrivavyApArA apare'pi draSTavyAH // * // 1 shNbhaasht| 2 vez / 3 nimekhnne| 4 apareti /

Page #131
dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA, 10-13. ___'mane dhAma - manasA dhyAyati / 'soara'-bharati / vizera-vimarati, prasarati. vA; upasargAdarthAntaram / 'dhAyanta Acha'-dhyAyannAste, strI tu dhyAyantI, kulaM dhyAyat / samaran , smarantI, smarat / sma dhyai cintAyAm / "cInta' - cauntati / citi smRtyAm / 'kAma' -- kAmayate / kamu kAntau / 'koha'- kupyati / kupyannAste, * kupyantI, sTa, 5 kupyat kulam / evaM krudhyati, ruSyati / kupa krudha ruSa roSe / 'lobha' -tubhyati / lubha gArye / 'mAca' -mAdyati / madI harSe / kSIbAte vA / kSIvR made / 'mAna' -mAnate / mAna pUjAyAm / 'tUsa' - tuSyati / evaM hRSyati / ru(tu)Sa hRSa tuSTau / evamanye'pi manovyApArAH prayojyAH / eteSu ca prayogeSu kAdikAra[kA]Ni na prayuktAnyavivakSitatvAt , grantha gauravabhayAcca / khecchayA tu prayuktakriyAsu kAdipadaM prayocAmeti / ata uktam -nyApAro // dhAtvarthaH' iti / avaziSTavyApATAMzca kiyato'pi prakI[pa0 12.1 pUrNake vakSyAmaH // cha / atha- 'uktispaSTatrikAlaviSayaH prayojyaH syAt' ityuktamato'mumarthamapadaMzoktyA spaSTayan vibhaktivibhAgaM ca kurvannAryAcatuSkamAha - 'kara' 'kiesi' 'kariha' kaalaaHsNprti-gt-bhaavinaarphuttaaukteH| eSuca kara' ityuktau vijJeyA vartamAnaiva // 10 // hyastanyadyatanI vA 'kiesI'tyuktau tathA parokSA ca / 'jai pAvaMta, tava karata' kriyAtipatteriyaM coktiH|| 11 // . 'kariha' iti bhaviSyantI zvastanyAzIzca kIrtitA uktau / AziSi ca paJcamI syAdaGgIkAre tathAnumatau // 12 // ... 'karau' iti saptamI syAt paJcamyathavA tathaiva maa-yoge| 20 . . hyastanyadyatanI vA smenAtIte'pi cAdyA syAt // 13 // - 'kara kiesI'ti / 'kara' - iti yatroktistatra saMpratikAlaH = vartamAna ilAthaH / 'kiesi' iti yatroktistatra gataH kAlaH = atIta ityrthH| 'kariha' - iti yatroktistatra bhAvI kAla:eSyannityarthaH / nu kuto'yaM niyama ityAha - 'sphuTA ukte' - lokoktirevAvArthe pramANamityarthaH / eSu ca madhye yatra 'kara' - ityuktistatra vartamAnaiva / zuddhe vartamAne vartamA25 [ 50 12-2 ] naivetyrthH| saMprati vartamAnaivetyanena / vartamAna bhaviSyatostu yatra pratItistatra saptamyAdayaH / tatra vartamAne tAvadyathA- 'bhojana kara, bhuJja' - atrArthe bhuGkte / 'pAka kara, apa' (pa)-pacati / 'gamana kara, yA' - gcchti| 'sthAna kara, Acha' -tiSThati / 'zayana kaeNra, soa' - zete / 'darzana kara, dekha' - pazyati / 'zravaNa kara, suNa' - zRNoti / prANa 1 vizan / 2 degkAraNI n| 8 degkriyaastu| 4 emu c| 5 suddhe /

Page #132
kArikA 13.] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / kara, suMgha:-siMha(ziMgha)ti / AliMgana kara, AliMga'-AliGgati / AkhAMdana kara, AsvAda'-AkhAdayati / 'grahaNa kara, le'-gRhNAti / 'tyAga kara, chADa'-tyajati / evamanye'pi vartamAnoktau prayogI draSTavyAH // cha / * 'bastanyavatamIvA' iti / vatra tu 'kiesi' ityukistatrAtItaH kAlaH / tatra ca zastanIadyatanI-parokSA-kriyAtipattayazcatasro'pi prayojyAH / 'senAtIte' ityadhikAre :parokSA'; 5 'bhUtakaraNavatyazca' / ityetAbhyAmityarthaH / tadyathA-'pAka kiesi, paesi' - atrArthe - apacat, 'apAkSIt , papAca, apakSyat - ityeSAmekaH prayojyaH / 'bhavana kiesi, bhA' - abhavat , abhUt , babhUva, abhaviSyat -ityeSAmekaH prayojyaH / 'bhojana kiesi, jeMvesi' [50 13-1] abhukta, abhukta, bubhuje, abhIkSyat - ityeSAmekaH prayojyaH / 'kiesi'-akarot , akArSIt , cakAra, akariSyat / 'darzana kiesi, dIvesi' : apazyat , adrAkSIt , dadarza / adrakSyat / 'naana kiesi, niesi'- anayat , anaiSIt , ninAya, aneSyat / evamanye'pyatItoktivyApArAH prayojyAH // cha // 'jai pAvaMta drava karata' iti ! 'kiesi' iti yoktiH sA kriyaatiptteystNnyaadisaadhaarnnaa| 'jai pAvaMta tava karata' iti ca kriyAtipattevizeSoktiH / tatra ca yadyaprApsyat tadA.a[ka]rijyat' iti prayogaH / 'jai deu vRSTi karata tava anna hote(ta:) - yadi. devo vRssttimkri-| Syat , taidAnnamabhaviSyat / 'jai iMdhaNa pAeMta tava oMdana paeMta' - edhAMzcedalAsyadodanamapakSyat / evamanye'pi kriyAtipattiprayogAH kAryAH / 'kariha iti' iti / yatra 'kariha' ityuktistatra bhvissytkaalH| tatra ca bhaviSyantI-zvastanyau AzIzca / 'bhaviSyati bhaviSyantyAzIH zvastanyaH' ityanena AzIryuktena bhaviSyati, AziSa eva paJcambA vA prayogaH / tadyathA-'devadatta kaTa kariha' - [pa0 13-2 ] devadattaH kaTaM kariSyati, 2 kartA vA, kriyAd vA / evaM bhojana kariha, jeviha' - bhokSyate, bhoktA vA, bhokSISTa vA / 'pAka kariha, paiha'-pakSyati, paktA vA, pacyAd vA / 'jAga kariha, yajiha'-yakSyati, yaSTA vA, ijyAd vA / 'tyAga kariha, tajiha'- tyakSyati, tyaktA vA, tyajyAd vA / evamanye'pi bhaviSyaduktau prayogAH kAryAH // cha // ..'AziSi ca pazcamI syAt' iti / iSTArthasya lAbhe vAciH (1) karaNamAzIH, aGgIkAre; : samarthanAyAma, kartumicchato'nujJA'numatiH, eteSu paJcamI syAt / yathA - 'bahu devasa jIvau devadatta' - bahUn divasAnajIvat devadattaH, jIvyAd vA / 'dhana putra .sapuna hou' -dhanaiH putraizca saMpUrNo bhavatu, bhUyAd vA / * / aGgIkAre yathA:-'hauM sahasau jiNauM' - ahaM sahasramapi jayAni / ji jaye / 'hau~ parvata u TAlauM' - ahaM parvatamapi TAlayAmi / Tala Tula vaikalye / * / anumatau yathA- 'savahiM bhUtaM dayA karu' - sarveSu bhUteSu dayAM kuru / / 'parAI vadhu DIva chADa' - parakIye vastuni tri( tRSNAM chindhi : 'kovu chADi kSamA bhaju' kopaM tyaktvA kSamAM bhaja / ityAdayaH paJcamIprayogaviSayA jJeyAH // ch|| .

Page #133
dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA, 13-16. ____ 'karau' [50 14-1] iti saptamI syAt paJcabhyathavA' iti / 'karau' iti vidhyarthaH / yataH ajJAtajJApanaM vibhiH| tatra saptamI-paJcamyau prayojye / "vidhyAdiSu saptamI ca' ityanenetyarthaH / tadyathA- 'dharmu karau - dhamma kuryAt , karotu vA / 'saMsAru anityu dekhau' -- saMsAramanityaM pazyet , pazyatu vA / savahi upakArio hou' - sarveSAmupakArI bhUyAt , bhavatu vaa| 5 evamanye'pi // cha / 'tathaiva mAyoge hastanyadyatanI vA' iti / mA "sma yoge vA (8) 'mAyoge'dyatanI'; 'mAsayoge zastanI ca' ityetAbhyAmityarthaH / yathA - 'jaNe ho so bhAjayA junu yAthi' - mAha (10)vat sA bhAryA yasyAH putro nAsti, mA bhUd vA / so pUtai jaNiM jAma jo nirguNu ho'- sa putra eva mA jAyata, mA ma janiSva vA, yo nirguNo bhavati / te guNai jaNi upajati ___ je savahi na upakarati'- te guNA eva motpadyanta, mA sma vA, ye sarvasya nopakurvanti / 'papu jaNi karasi'-pa(? pA0)paM mA karoH, mA sma kArchi / 'satta mArgu jaNi chATasi'santaM bhArga mA tyajaH, mA sma tyAkSIrvA / evamanye'pi // cha / _ 'senAtIte'pi cAdyA syAt' iti / AdyA vrtmaanaa| na kevala[ pa0 14-2]-vartamAne, - atIte'pi / kintu smena sma-zabdenAvyayena yoge / yathA- 'bahutu rAjA e| bhuI bhaya'- bahavo 15 rAjAno atra bhUmau bhavanti sma, babhUvurvA / 'tehU(ha0 :) kariM samAM bahutu pu(gu)NiA bhae sUvati' --teSAM kRtAsu sabhAsu, tadIyAsu vA, bahavo guNino bhUtA[:] zrUyante sma, zuzruvire vaa| 'tegu mArA (jha ! ) kAlidAsa mAgha kirAta prabhRti ketau eka khAtiM gae' - teSAM madhye kAlidAsa-mAgha-kirAtaprabhRtayaH kiyanta eke khyAtiM gacchanti sma, jagmurvA / evamanye'pi // cha / etacca tyAdivibhaktInAM prayogeSu diGmAtraM darzitaM granthavistarabhayAt / anena meNa 26 jJAtatyAdibhiH prathama-madhyama-uttamapuruSeSu, ekavacana-dvivacana bahuvacaneSu kartR-karma-bhAvoktiSu kAlatraya'pi prayogA UhyA iti // cha / atha kA nAmuktibhedaM darzayituM AryAcatuSkamAha - atha zantuGAnazAviha vijJeyau karata Acha' ityuktau / [pa0 15-1] 'kari Acha' iti ktvA, Nam 'kari kari Acha' prayojyaH syaat||14 'karaveM Acha' sum bhavet , yadi vA'yaM 'karaNa yA' itIhoktauH / zeSAstvanuditabhedAH 'kara' ityuktau vuNAdyA ye // 15 // niSThA-kvansupramukhA atItakAloditAstu ye kaartaaH| , teSAmuktiH 'kiesI'tyeSaiva hi sarvadA jJeyA // 16 //

Page #134
kArikA 17:] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / .. 11 zANo(nau) tuM sya-yutau vijJayo 'karaNihAra Acheti / vyApArokterante vazcet kRtyAstadA yojyA; // 17 // .. 'atha zantuDAnazAviha' iti / yathA - 'dharma karata Acha' -bhama kurvannAste, strI tu kurvantI, kulaM tu kurvat / 'Ano'trAtmane' - tenAtmanepadaviSaya eva / dharma kurvANa Aste, kurvANA vA, kurvANaM vA / 'na niSThAdiSu' iti SaSThIniSedhaH / evaM 'paThana' karata Acha, paDhata Acha' - ! paThannAste, paThantI vA, paThad vA / 'gamana karata Acha, yAta Acha' - gacchannAste, gacchantI vA, gacchad vA / yAn vA, yAntI vA, yAd vA / 'bhojana karata Acha, jeMvata AchaMbhujhAna Aste, bhuJjAnA vA, bhuJjInaM vA / [pa0 15-2] ghivi jivi prINanArthI ityanena tu jimvannAste, jimvantI vA, jimvad vA / evamanye'pi // ch|| * 'kari Acha iti ktvA' iti / 'ekakartRkayoH pUrvakAle' iti / pUrvAparakAlopalakSaNametat / tacca yathA- 'dharma kari Acha' - dharma kRtvA Aste / 'hAi deu pUji, vamhaNaha(ha) dAnu dei, jeMva' - sAtvA, devaM pUjayitvA, brAhmaNebhyo dAnaM dattvA jimvati, bhute vA, muktavAn vA, bho( bhu01)jyate vA / 'paDhi pAMDe bhA' - paThitvA paNDito bhUtaH, adhItya vA. 'oNlagi sukhi Ahonta Acha' - avalagya sukhI bhavannAste, bhaviSyati vA, bhUto veti / evamanye'pi ||ch|| 'Nam , 'kari kari Acha' prayojyaH syAt' / 'Nam' pratyayaH punaH ktvArtha eva prayujyate; prmiibhiikssnnye| 'Nam cAbhIkSNye dvizca padam' iti vacanAt / yathA- 'kari kari Acha' -kAraM kAramAste, kRtvA kRtvetyarthaH / 'a~ji muMji yA' - bhoja bhojaM vrajati, yAti vA / 'dekhi dekhi tasa' -darza darza tuSyati / 'lai lai palA' - AdAyamAdAyaM palAyate / 'mAri mAri khA' -mAraM mAraM khAdati / 'soMari soari rovA: - smAraM sAraM rodati / evamanye'pi ||ch| ___ 'karaveM Acha' tum bhavet / 'vuNa-tumau kriyAyAM kriyArthAyAm' / [10.16-1] tadyathA'dharma karaveM kiMha(ha ?) Acha' - dharma kartumAste / 'paDhaveM kiMha Acha' -- paThitumAste / 'gAMuM jAveM kiMha saMja' - grAmaM gantuM saMyamayati / yamaca pariveSaNe // cha // . . . 'yadi vA' iti / ayaM tum / yathA - 'karaNa yA' - kartuM yAti / 'paDhaNa Ava' - paThituMmAgacchati | AvAti vA / vA gati-gandhanayoH / 'jevaNa de' - jimvituM dadAti, bhoktuM vA / evamanye'pi // cha / * 'zeSAstvanudita' iti / anuditabhedA aprasiddhoktivizeSA ye kecana kathitebhyaH avaziSTAH santi te 'kara ityuktau =vartamAnoktAvityarthaH, prayojyA iti zeSaH / te ca vuNAdyAH= truNa-tRjAdayaH / pAka kara' - pAkaM karoti, pAkasya kartA vA, pAkasya karo vA / evaM 'devatA 1 kAryA sdaa| kuNbh| 3 pvn| 4 bhojyte| 5 kRtye / 6 deSi deSi vuus| ..

Page #135
dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 17-18. darzana kara, deu dekha' - devasya draSTA vA darzako ke| 'prAma gamana kara, gAuM jA' - grAmastha gantA, jamako vA; yAtA vA / evamanye'pi yathAdarzanaM prayojyAH // cha // . * 'niSThA-kansupramukhA' iti / hstnyaadivdityrthH| tadyathA-'bhAtu bhojanu kiesi, jeMvesi' - bhaktaM bhuktaH, bhuktavAn vA, bubhujAnoM vA; odane vA / strI tu bhuktA, "bhukta5 vtii| bubhujAnA' vA / 'zAstra kiesi' - zAstraM kRtaH', kRtavAn, cakRvAn / [50 16-2 ] cakrANo vA / strI tu kRtA', kRtavatI, cakruSI, cakrANAM vaa| 'kalAva lA(jA0)Nesi'kalApaM vittaH, vidvAn vA; strI tu vittA, viduSI vA / kulaM tu vittaM, vidvad vA / evamanyepi // cha / 'zatrANI(nau) tu sva-yutau' iti / 'zatrANI(nau) sya-saMhitau zeSe ca' ityananetyarthaH / 7 tadyathA- 'dharma karaNihAra Acha' - dharma kariSyannAste, strI kariSyantI, kulaM kariSyat / evaM 'paDhaNihAra Acha' -- paThiSyannAste, paThiSyantI vA, paThiSyad vA / evaM 'jaNihAra dIsa' - gamiSyan dRzyate, gamiSyantI vA, gamiSyad vA / 'jaivaNihAra Acha' - jimviSyannAste; bhokSyamANo vA; strI tu bhokSyamANA vA, kulaM bhokSyamANam / evamanye'pi / cha / / 'vyApArokteH' iti / vadhed = vakArazcet prayuktaH, apabhraMze dRzyata ityarthaH / kRtyAH 15 'te kRtyAH' iti kRtyasaMjJA ye tavya-anIya-kyap-dhyaN-yA ityarthaH / tadyathA- 'veda paDhava' - vedaH paThitavyaH, paThanIyaH / 'smRti abhyasavi' - smRtirabhyastavyA, abhyasanIyA / 'purANa dekhava' - purANaM draSTavyam , darzanIyam , dRzyaM vA / 'dharma karava' - dharmaH kartavyaH, karaNIyaH, kAryaH, kRtyo vA / evamanye'pi // cha / nanu kara kiesi kariha iti karotinoktayo nibaddhAH / ataH [50 17-1 aparadhAtU20 ktiSu tarhi kaH prayogaprakAra ityAzamAha - ityuktayo mayoktAH karotinA sarvadhAtuviSayatvAt / . * tasmAdamunaiva pathA zeSArthA dhAtavazcohyAH // 1com ' karotirhi sarvadhAtuviSayaH, ataH 'karotinA' darzitA uktayaH sarvadhAtubhirapi jJeyAH / karotyarthasya sarvavyApakatvAt / tathaiva ca pratyekamudAharaNeSu darzitameva / 'tasAd' iti / diGmAtrame23 vaitaddarzitam / anenaiva ca mArgeNa ye avaziSTapratyayAnAM dhAtUnAM cArthAste'pyUhyAH - svabuddhayo dbhAvya prayojyA ityarthaH / tadyathA- 'karaNa cAha' - kartumicchati cikIrSati / 'karaNa icchata, Acha' - kartumicchannAste / 'dhAtorvA tumantAdicchatinaikakatakAt' iti san / 'sui ho(su hou:)' - so bhUyate / luki bobhUti / 'dhAtoryazabdazcakrIyitaM kriyAsamabhihAre / ' 1 zubhujAna vA / 2 kritH| 3 kritaa| 4 bhossymaannaa| 5 rbhystaabyaa| * 6 yathA /

Page #136
kArikA 19-20.] . uktiyaktiprakaraNam / 'putra iccha' - putramicchati = putrIyati, putrakAvati / 'nAmna AtmecchAyAM yin'; kAmya ca' / evamanye'pi // cha / // ityuktivyaktivivRtauM kriyoktivyikti vyAkhyA // atha kArakoktivyaktirvyAkhyAyate / tatra kArakANAM sAdhAraNaM lakSaNamAha - tasya nimittaM yat punaruktau tat kArakaM hi liGgoktam / / vyApArabheda[pa0 17-2 bhinnaM jJAtvA tajjJaiH prayojyaM syAt // 19 // * tacchanda, pUrvoktaparAmarzI / pUrva ca 'vyApAro dhAtvarthaH' (kA08) ityuktam / atastasya vyApArasya nimittaM = niSpattau kAraNaM yat , uktau = apabhraMzabhASite / tat kArakaM jJeyam / hi yasmAt / kriyAnimittaM kArakamucyate / tacca liMgoktam / 'dhAtuvibhaktivajamarthavalliGgam' / tenoktam , vRkSAdizabdavAcyamityarthaH / kriyAkArakasamudAyo vAcya(kya)m / tatra ca kriyA dhAtuprayojyA / kArakaM tu liGgaprayojyamiti bhAvaH / nanu SaT kArakANi 1 tatazvAnekakArake prayoge kutra katamat prayojyamityAha - vyApArabhedabhinnamiti / kArakANi kila kriyAyAM khakhavyApAreNa vyApriyante / te ca vyApArAsteSaM bhinnAH, tabhedAcaM kArakANAM bhedaH / lohakAra-carmakArAdInAmiva / tatazca khakhavyApAreNa cihitaM jJAtvA kAdikaM paricchidya, tajjJaiH= viditakArakasaGketaiH, prayojyaM syAt saMskRtabhASayA vAcyaM bhavet // cha / * atha vyApAramedaM kathayatkartustAvadAha - yaH kArakaH sa karttA preyazcet prerakasya hetutvam / ...sonanto dhAtuH saMbodhyaH saMmukhIkaraNe // 20 // . lokoktiprayuktAnekA 50 18-1 ]kArakamadhye yaH kArakaH = kriyAM 'yaH karoti sa kartA' / bahuSu vyApriyamANeSu yaduddezena lokairayametat karoti iti nirdizyate sa kartRvAcya ityarthaH yathA 'kAThahU sthAliM odana suAra paca' - kASThaiH sthAlyAmodanaM sUpakAraH pacati- ityatra sUpakAraH / 'khetaM haMsieM vrIhiM lavitiM kamAreM' - kSetre dAtreNa bIhayo lUyante karmakareNa' ityatra karmakaraH / ityAdi / 'preyazcet' iti / sa ca kartA dvividhaH svatantraH, paratatrazca / khaMtatro darzitaH / yastu kartA anyena preryate sa preyoM bhavati / yadi ca preyaH, tadA tasya yaH prerakastasya hetutvaM bhavati / 'kArayati yaH sa hetuzca' iti vacanAt / yatra ca hetu-: kartuH prayogastatra vAcye dhAturinantaH prayujyate / 'dhAtozca hetau' ityukta in-pratyayo'nte yasya / yathA- 'duhAva gAi dUdha guAle gosAMvi' - dohayati gAM dugdhaM gopAlena gokhAmI / bhatra gopAla: preryaH / gokhAmI hetukA / 'paDhAva chAtrahi zAstra. ojhA' - pAThayati cha 1mede| 2 krtaa|

Page #137
dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 21-22. zAstraM upAdhyAyaH / atra ca chAtraH preyaH, upAdhyAyI hetukartA / evamanyatrApi / 'saMbodhya. iti / sa ca kartA saMbodhyaH saMbodhanIyo bhava [ pa0 18-2 ) tyaoNmantraNaviSayo bhavatItyarthaH / ka ? 'saMmukhIkaraNe = asaMmukhaH saMmukhaH kriyate saMmukhIkaraNam tatra / asaMmukhaM kAryAntarAsaktaM kaMcid yadA kazcit saMmukhaM sAvadhAnaM kartumicchati tadA tamAmantrayate yathA - 'he gopAla ! 'gAM dugdhaM dugdhi; he chatra ! zAstraM paTha' -- ityAdi / karteti ca liGgArthopalakSaNam / yaduktam - 'siddhasmAbhimukhyakaraNamAmatraNam' iti // cha / atha karmAdilakSaNamAha- . karma vyApAraphalam , yenaitat sAdhyate'tra tat karaNam / yasmAt tadapAdAnam , yasmai tat saMpradAnaM ca // 21 // * vyApArasya yatU phalam -yaduddezena prekSAvAn kriyAmArabhate tat karma / yathaudanaM pacati sUpakAra ityatraudanamiti / ghaTaM karoti kulAla ityatra ghaTamiti / 'yenaitat sAdhyata' iti / etat karma yenopAdAnena kRtvA sAdhyate-ka; sAdhakatamatvena yad vivakSyate tat- karaNam / yayendhanena pacati sUpakAra ityatrendhaneneti / dAtreNa lunAti kRSANa ityatra dAtreNeti / * 'yasmAta tadapAdAnam' iti / yataH pRthag bhavati, yato bibheti vA yato gRhNAti vA tada15 pAdAnam / vizleSe'vadhirapAdAnamityarthaH / yathA [pa0 19-1 ] 'gAMva huMta Ava' -prAmAdAgacchati / 'vAghatau DarA' - vyAghrAda darati / 'A~jhA pAsa vIdA le' - upAdhyAyAdadhIte / evamanyatrApi / 'yasmai tata saMpradAnaM ca' iti / yasmai dAtumicchA bhavati, yasmai prINanaM karoti, yasmai kimapi dhArayate tat saMpradAnam / yadartha kriyAphalaM tadityarthaH / yathA- 'bAmhaNa gAvi de' - brAhmaNAya gAM dadAti / 'brAhmaNahi lADa prIti jaNa' - brAhmaNAmya rocate 10 modakaH / 'varNieM kara dhaNu dhara' - vaNije dhanaM dhArayate / evamanyatrApi // cha / athAdhikaraNasya lakSaNaM kArakANAM lokoktIzcAha - adhikaraNaM tvAdhAro'thaiSAmuktiH pRthag yathA loke / jAtauM, jethu kiMha, jAhAM, jeI kari, jo kichu kIja; jeI kehuM / ___ kartR-karmagatA kriyA yadAzritA sa AdhAraH, tadevAdhikaraNamiti / yathA- 'siMhAsaNa 25 Acha rAjA' - siMhAsane tiSThati rAjA / sthAlyAM pacyata odana iti / evamanyatrApi / 'athaiSAm' iti / athedAnIm ; eSAM kArakANAmuktirapadaMze pryogH| lokavyavahAre pratyekaM yathA| 'jAto' iti / yataH-tau iti zabdastadapA[dA]naM loke / yathA- 'tumhatau [pa0 19-2 ] amhe' - yuSmatto vayam / 'amhatau tumhe' - asmatto yUyam / 'tAtau amhe IhAM Acha' - tato vayamihAmahe / 'amhatau sau vADhA' - asmattaH sa vavRdhe / tathA- 'tAhAMhuMta. 'A' -tata " ArgataH / 'IhA~huMta gA' - ito gataH - ityAdi / 'jethu kiMha' iti / jethu kiMha, jA kiMha, -

Page #138
kArikA. 23-24.] . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / mAhe kiMha'.- ityAdyuktiH saMpradAnasya, yasmai kRte ityarthe / tathA 'kA kiMha, ka kareM: [kasya ?] arthe / 'kavaNe kAneM gA' ityuktau kasmai gata ityAdi saMpradAnam / 'jAhAM' iti / "jAhAM vaisa tAhAM dIsa' - yatropavizati tatra dRzyate / 'jAhI Acha, tAhAM vAMcha' - yatrAste tatra vAJchati / ' ekamadhikaraNoktiH / 'jeI kari' iti / yena kRtveti' IMdhaNe rAMdha, haMsieM laya' - indhanena rAdhyati, dAtreNa lunAti - iti krnnoktiH| 'jo kichu kIja' iti / yat kizcit .kriyate / / yadarthA kriyA ityarthaH / yathA 'bhAtu rAndhA' - bhaktaM rAdhyate / "poli * pAca' - polikA pacyate / evaM karmoktiH / 'jeI kehuM' iti / yena kenApi kriyate, yaH kazcitaM kriyAyAM prekSApUrvakArI pravarcate, etaiH sahetyarthaH / etena kuto'pi, kasmaicidapi, .kasminnapi, kenApi, kimapi, kazcidapi karotIti kArakANAM vyApArabhedo lokoktyA [pa0 20-1] pratipAdito bhavati / tad yathA- 'bhUSahitau brAhmaNu kiMha thAliM kari'; evaM 'iMdhaNe bhAtu rAndha brAhmaNu -10 bubhukSAta Atmane sthApayAmindhanena bhaktaM rAdhyati brAhmaNaH / evamanye'pi // ch|| atha liGga-saMkhyAdInAM kArakadharmANAM saMbandha-vizeSaNayozcoktivyakti kurvannAryAdvayamAha - puM-strI-napuMsakatvaM zabdAnAM lokataH pricchedym| ekatva-dvitva-bahutAH saMkhyAstviha saMkhyayA jnyeyaa|| 23 // sa tvamahaM vA puruSA uktAnuktatvamuktito vyaktam / / saMbandhaH svIkArAd vizeSaNaM tu vyavacchedAt // 24 // 'puM-strI' iti / apabhraMze ye zabdAH prayujyante teSAM puM-strI-napuMsakatvam , lokato= lokoktitaH, paricchedyaM = nizcetavyam / yathA 'maNusu jema' - mAnuSo jimvati, bhuGkte vA 1 mehali soa'- mahelA khapiti / 'napuMsaka jAma' - napuMsakaM jAyate / 'eka puruSa'.- ekaH purussH| 20 'dui joI'-dve ju(yu)vatyau / 'bahutu vRnda' - bahUni vRndAni / athavA lokatastajjJalokemAH, liGgasya lokAsyatvAt / yasya zabdasyoktito liGganizcayo na bhavati tasya, tajjJaM loka pRSTvA. kArya ityarthaH / saktimAtrAdeva tasyAsiddheH / tadyathA- 'jAle [pa0 20-2 ] DAha -jvAlena jvAlayA vA dahyate / 'vimANa Ava' - vimAnaM vimAno vA Agacchati / 'marada RtuM taDa su soha nadIkara' - zaradi Rtau nadyAstaTaH taTaM vA taTI vA suSThu zobhate / evamanye'pi // ch|| 25 . 'saMkhyAstviha' iti / ihApabhraMze saMkhyA ekAdikAH / saMkhyayaiSotkIrtitayA jJeyA:], na. punarupAyAntareNetyarthaH / dvitva-bahutvayostulyoktikatvAt / tadyathA-- 'eka jA' - eko yAti, ekA vAM yAti, ekaM vA / 'dui acchati' dvau tiSThataH, dve vA tiSThataH, dve vA / 'bahutu pUta bhae': balaH putrA babhUvuH / 'duI beTI bhaI' -dve beTTike babhUvatuH / eka gadiANa pAvesi'-- ____ 1 kileti| 2 sttvmhN| 3 mehlaa| 4 sNkhyaalih| 5 sNkssaa|

Page #139
dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 24. ekaM gahikAMnANakaM prAptavAn / 'dui gadiANe, bahutu gadiANe''-dve bahUnIti / evamanyatrApi // cha / '. 'sa tvamahaM vA puruSAH / puruSapariccheda uktaireva spaSTa ityarthaH / tadyathA- 'so kara' ityuktirliGgatraye'pi tulyaiva / evaM dvitvAdiSvapi / tena sa karoti, sA karoti, tat karoti / 'te dui karati' - tau dvau, te vA, te vA kurutaH / 'te bahutu karati'-te bahavaH, tA bahvayaH tAni bahUni / evaM 'tuM karasi' -vaM karoSi; 'tumhe dui karahu' - yuvAM kuruthaH; 'tumhe bahutu karahu' - yUyaM bahavaH [pa0 21-1 ] kurutha / puruSAH, striyaH, kulAni vA / evaM, 'hauM karaauM (uM?)'- ahaM kaseni / 'amhe dui karahu'-AvAM kurva: / 'amhe bahutu karahu'- varaM bahavaH kurmaH / liGgatraye'pi tulyamatastatparicchedastadvizeSoktareveti // cha // * / 'uktAnuktatvam' iti / dvitIyAdivibhaktipratipAdyaM yat kArakaM tadanuktam / kArakavihitatyAdipratyayAdipratipAdyaM kriyAsaMbaddhaliGgArthapratipAdyaM coktam / te ca dve api tu uktita eva-apabhraMzabhASitAdeva vyakte = spaSTe pratIyete / tadyathA- 'chAtru gAuM yA' - chAtro grAma gacchati / atra hi karmatvaM dvitIyayA vyajyate, ato anuktam / uktaM kartRtvaM ti-pratyayena gamanasaMbaddhena liGgArthena vA, ata uktam / 'chAne gAuM jAiA'-chAtreNa grAmo gamyate / atra tu kartRtvaM tRtIyayA pratipAdyate, ato'nuktam / karmatvaM tu te-pratyayena gatisaMbandhena liGgArthena ca, ityata uktam / chAtreNa gamyate, chAtreNa bhUyata ityAdi tu bhAvoktiH / atra ca kartetrAnukta iti / evamanyatrApi // cha / ___ 'saMbandhaH svIkArAt' / svamAtmIyamucyate / a-khaM khaM kriyate svIkAraH / lokoktau svIkArAt saMvandho vyajyate / yathA- 'rAjAkara puruSu' -rAjJaH puruSaH / tehUM dUkara [ pa0 21-2 ] / gAuM' -- tayordvayomaH / 'amhAra vanu' - asmAkaM vanamityAdi / cha / 'vizeSaNaM tu vyavacchedAt' iti / itarasattAnivRttiheturvizeSaNamucyate / tatra lokoktau kuto'vagantavyamityAha - 'vyavacchedAt / tadyathA- 'sukili gAi lauDe hAku -- gAmabhyAja zuklAM daNDena / raktAdInAM vyavacchedaH / 'bamhaNa iM para nivaMtesu' - brAhmaNAneva paraM nimantrayiSyasi / kSatriyAdiparicchedaH / 'paDhesu para' - paThiSyasi param / "kriyAntaravyava. 5 cchedH| 'sone I para de' -suvarNameva paraM dadAti / dravyAntaravyavacchedaH / paramArthatastu sarvAnyeva vAcyAni vyavacchedaphalAni / kevalaM vivakSApekSA tatpratItirato na prakathyate / arthAt siddhArthA-iti / // ityuktivyaktivivRtau kArakoktivyaktivyAkhyA // 1 kRyaaNtr|

Page #140
kArikA 25-27.] . uktivyaktidhakaraNam / ayotibhedavyaktirvidhIyate / tatrAdAdhuktibhedabIjamAryayA''hauktezca dazaM padArthA utpattau mUlamatra zeSAstu / ' tatpallavAstadAdheyakRtabhedAste.ca kaalaadyaaH|| 25 // pa0 22-1] uktezrotpattau- janmani mUlaM pradhAnaM kAraNaM dazaiva padArthAH / atra = lokAnAM vAgvya- . vahAre / zabdArthoM hi zabdena prayuktena pratipAdyate / sa ca dazaprakAra eka / liGgArthAdivakSyamANaH / ye tu taditare, teSAmeva mUlabhUtAnAM padArthAnAM pallavAH / tadAzrayakRtabhedAHte ca te AzrayAzca / Azrayo viSaya ucyate / kRto' bhedo yaiste tathA / tadAzrayeSu kRtabhedAstadAzrUyakRtabhedAH / athavA, ta eva daza padArthI Azrayo viSayo yeSAm , tathA kRto bhedo yaiH / tatastadAzrayAzca te kRtabhedAzca tadAzrayakRtabhedAH / teSu dazasu padArtheSu te. AzritAH, teSAmeva padArthAnAmutpAditoktibhedAH / uktibhedahetavaste dharmAH / na punaH pRthak / / prayojyamarthAntaramekAdazaM kiJcidityarthaH / ato dazaiva padArthA iti, natu tditre| tarhi ke te ityAha-te ca kAlAyAH- iti / kAlo liGgaM saMkhyA puruSA ityAdayaH // cha / atha tAneva padArthAnAha - [pa0 22-2] liGgaM kriyA tato'pi ca kArakaSaTakaM tatazca sNvndhH| AmantraNaM ca dazamaM kintvetat kevalaM noktau // 26 // . . prathamaM tAvalliGgam - avyatirikto liGgArthaH / dvitIyA kriyA-dhAtvarthaH / tataH kartRkarma-karaNa-saMpradAna-apAdAna-adhikaraNAni SaT / tatazca saMvandhaH / evaM nava / dazamaM ca AmatraNam / ete ca liGgArthAdayo nava padArthAH, kevalA api vivakSAviSayA bhavanti, prayujyante ca / AmantraNaM tu liGgArthasaMbaddhameva paraM prayogaM yAti, na kevalam ; tasya tadekaviSayatvAt / Amanito hi "kiM bhaNasi ?' ityapekSate / taduttareNa ca vAkyaM samApyate,.ato / nAsya kevalasyoktiH / ata uktam - kintvetat kevalaM noktau- iti / ato navAnAmeSa bhedA darzanIyA je bhAvaH // cha / athoktibhedotpattikramaM tatsaMkhyAM cAha - . eSAM caikadvayAdikrameNa lokairvivakSitAnAM syuH| . praJcazatAnyuktInAmekAdazasaMyutAnyeva // 27 // eSAM ca linArthAdInAM padArthAnAM navAnAM saMbandhaparyantAnAM paJcazatAnyuktInAM bhavanti / kArakhAni :- ekAdazasaMyutAnyeva-naikayApyuktyA hInAni nApyadhikAnItyevArthaH / kathaM bhUtA paM0 211 nAm ?-ekaLyAdikrameNa lokairvivakSitAnAm / tadyathA- ekakavivakSAyAM navaivoktayaH, dvayordvayoH patriMzat, trayANAM trayANAM vivakSAyAM caturazItiH / caturNa catuNoM

Page #141
dAmodraviracitaM . [kArikA 28. SaDviMzatyadhikaM zatam / evaM paJcAnAM paJcAnamipi paiDviMzatyadhika zartam / SaNAM SaNNA caturazItiH / saptAnAM saptAnAM patriMzat / aSTAnAM aSTAnAM nava / navAnAmapi vivakSAyAmekam / evaM paJcazatAnyekAdazAdhikAnyuktInAM bhavaMti / karmiyaM saMkhyotpadyata iti cet, ucyate - navakAyekAntAnekAdyuttaracchedAnakAnAlikhet / te ca prathA 9.8 7 6 5 4 3 2 - 1 .1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 tataH pUrveNa paraM hatvA khacchedena bhajet / labdhaM chede saMkhyAnAM padArthAnAmuktibhedasaMkhyA bhavati / tadyathA-navAnApradha ekcchedH| tatazcaikaikasya lijhArthAdipadArthasya vivakSAyAM navevoktayaH, 9; tato napabhiraSTakaM hatvA dvAbhyAM vibhajellabdhaM SatriMzat , 36, dvayordvayovivakSAyAmuktibhedAH / tato SadatriMzatA saptakaM hatvA tribhirvivakSya labdhaM caturazItiH, 44, trayANAM trayANAM vivakSAyAmuktibhedAH / evameva caturNA SaDdizaM zataM, 126, [pa0 23.2 ] paJcakAdInAmapi vilomenaitA eva saMkhyA / yathA paJcAnAM 126; SaNNAM 89; saptAnAM 36; aSTAnAM 9; navAnAmekaM 1; sarveSAM bhedasaMkhyA 511 / atrArthe sUtram - navakAyekaprAntAnaGkAnAlikhya tADayet krmshH| pUrveNa paraM vibhjedekaayekottrairkaiH|| chedakasaMkhyArthAnAmuktibhidastA bhavanti sarveSAm / ekaddhayAdhuktInAM bhedamitiH sA bhavedevam // iti / udAharaNaM vakSyate // cha / atha 'zeSAstu tatpallavAH' (kA0 25) ityuktamatastAnAha - kAlatrayamatha ca ktvA-tum-zantRGabhIkSNatAdayo liGgam / saMkhyA puruSA uktAnuktatve bhedahetavasteSAm // 28x pUrva ye daza padArthAH kathitAsteSu madhye kriyAyAstAvadabhedaheta]vaH ke ?, te kAlatrayaM tAvat vartamAnAtItAnAgatasaMjJaH(jJam !) / ekaiva kriyA khaparicchinnakAlajayasaMbandhAta vidhA bharati / tatkharUpatvAcca tasyAstaddharmatvamuktam / yasya hi yatkharUpaM sa tasya dharma / ucyate / yathAmeruSNatA / ktvA-tumAdayaH pratyayArthAzca kriyoktibhedahetavaH / kArakokisamedahetavazca / yathA- liGgaM tAvat puM-strI-napuMsakAkhyam , saMkhyA puruSA uktAnuktatve [50 24.1 ] ca, eta eva ca saMbandhasyAmatritasya ca / ata ete pallavA iva / yathA vRkSasya mUlaM bhavati, tadudbhUtAzca pallavA vRkSaM vistArayantyevaM dhAtvartha-liGgAdiyo mulabhUtA daza padAyoH, tadvistArakRtazcaite dharmA ityarthaH /

Page #142
kAdikA 19.4 . uktivantiprakaraNam / .. 19 * nanvataiH kAlAdibhiH pallavairyAvanto bhedI bhavanti tatsaMkhyA'pi kimiti na-darzitA ityAha - .. etabhedavazAt punaruktInAM nyA bhido na tAH kthitaaH| . yasmAddhammiNiM vidite tadgatadharmAH svasaMvedyAH // 29 // yadA hi paTa jAtastadA tadgatA ye zuklatvaikatvasUkSmatvAdayo dhAste tatsaMbandhatvAd viditA evArthAt / yataH saMketAdarthAdhigatidharmaviziSTazca / dharmI saMketaviSaya iti bhaavH|| * yasAd - iti / dharmiNi dhAtvarthaliGgArthAdike vidite sati tadgatA ye dharmA avayavaprAyAste svasaMvedyA eva - khayamevAtmAnaM vedayanti / na hi gavi jJAte khura-kakudAdayaH zAbaleya-dhAvaleyatvAdayo vA dharmAstadgatA avijJAtA bhavanti / dharmiNo dharmAzrayatvAt / yasya bastuno yatvarUpaM sa tasya dharma ucyate yataH / tasmAt dharmanibandhanA ye dharmiNAM bhedAsteSAM vizeSakathanamanupa [ pa0 24-2] yuktameveti / tasmAnnavAnAmevoktibhedA dayanta iti bhAvaH / / ___ athodAharaNAni / tatra ca liGgArthAdInAM navAnAmapyekaikasya, tato dvayordvayoH; ityAdikrameNa ye bhedAste'troktipratyuktibhyAM vibhaktA likhanIyAH / lokavyavahArasyaM tadAtmakatvAt / uktirhi prazna ucyate taduttaraM ca prtyuktiH| praznottarasvarUpazca loke zabdavyavahAraH praayH| yazca praznaviSayaH sa 'kiM' zabdena lokaiH prayujyate / ato yatroktau liGgArthAdiSu yAvantaH 'ki' zabdaviSayAH, sA tAvatAmuktirucyate / ekasmin pRSTe satyekasyoktiH, dvayoH pRSTayo yo / ruktiH, triSu trayANAmityAdi yAvannavasu pRSTeSu navAnAmiti / tatra liGga-saMkhyA-puruSaiH phlavairvibhaktasya kevalaliGgArthasya vivakSAyAmukti-pratyuktyoryathA - paricitena sahAgatamaparicitaM dRSTvA kazcit kaMcit pRcchati- 'ko e' - ko'yam / paricitasyottaram [pa0 25-1] - 'mora visiThTha'- mama vishissttH| atra hi praznottarayoravyatirikto liGgArtho viSayaH, ata iyaM liGgArthoktirucyate / evaM vakSyamANodAharaNeSvapi jJeyam / 'ko e' - kAvetau ?, rAjapuruSo / 'ko e'-ka: ete !, rAjadvijAH / strIviSaye tu prazne yathA- 'ko e-keyam ?, brAhmaNI / 'ko e.'ke ete dve ?, mAsopavAsinyau / 'ko e joI'- kA etA yuvatyaH ?, proSitabhartRkAstvatsevakasiSTA(ziSyAnAM vadhvaH / napuMsakaviSaye yathA-- 'kAha e' - kimidam !, dvIpAntaraphalam / / 'kAha e dui vastu' - ke ete dve vastunI ?, lavaNa-hiGgunI / 'kAha e 'sava' kAnyetAni sarvANi ?, tvadbhAryAbharaNAni / sAmAnyoktau tu prazne- 'kAha e' - kinidam , vRkSaH, : kuNDam , kumArItyAdyuttaraM bhavatyeva / nirdhAritaprazne tUktiyathA / 'tenha mAMjhaM kavaNa e' -tayosteSAM vI madhye katamo'yam !, sarvajyeSThaH / athavA katamAvetau !, jyesstth-knisstthau| [pa0 25-2] katame ete ?, jyeSThabhAryAputrAH / katameyam !, kaniSThA vadhUH / katame ete ?, jyeSThaputravadhvau / katamA etAH !, rAjJo vilaasinyH| 'are jANasi eMnha mAMjha kavaNa tora bhAi'- aho jAnAsyeSAM madhye kastava bhrAtA :, : uttaram - tvam / pArzvasaH pRcchati- 'lahuDA kavaNa' - kaniSThaH katamaH ?, ucaram - 'hauM'

Page #143
kArikA 29. aham / evamanyA api liGga-saMkhyA-puruSaviziSTasyai liGgArthamyoktaMya UmAH / evaM kevalaliGgArthoktiH / - atha kriyAyA mAtravivakSAyAmuktayo yathA - 'aho kAha IhAM kIjae' - bhoH kimetadiha kriyate; athavA 'vyAparia' - vyApriyate ?, uttaram - 'paDhia' - paThyate; athavA 'a' pacyate; ' athavA 'khelia' - khelyate; krIDyate vA / 'kAha ihAM tUM karasi' - kimatra tvaM karoSi ?, 'a' - pacAmi / 'kAha ihAM karahu' - kimatra kuruthaH ? ] paThAvaH / kimatra kurutha [ ] paThAmaH 'kAha kIjata Accha' - kiM kriyamANamAste, pacyamAnam / 'kAha karata AcchiM'a' - kiM kurvvatA sthIyate, Asyate vA, pacatA / evamAdi varddhamAne // cha // [ - [ paM0 26-1 ] ko athAtIte - ' are eti vAra taiM kAha ki tAMhA' - aho etAvatIM velAM kimakAri tatraiva ?, 'pA' - apAThi, paThitaM vA; [ paA ? ] apAci, pakkaM vA / 'kAha karata Acche' - kiM kurbadA sthita ?, ' paDhata' paThatA / 'payanta' - pacatA / dAmodaraviracitaM * -- " athaiSyati - 'kAha karihasi ' - kiM kariSyasi ?, 'paDhihauM' - paThiSyAmi / 'alagihauM' - avalagiSyAmi / 'kAha karaNihAra Acchasi' - kiM kariSyaMstiSThasi kiM kartukAmo vA 1, 'paDhaNihAra' - paThiSyan, paThitukAmo vA / 'kAha karata AchIhasi' - kiM kurvvan sthAsyasi !, 'paDhata' - paThan / 'kAha karaNe (Ni ? ) hAreM Achia' - kiM kariSyamANenAsyate ?, ' paDhaNihAre' - paThiSyamANena / 'kAha karava' - kiM kariSyate ?, 'paDhava' - paThiSyate, vakSyate vA / evamitaradhAtavo'pi yatheSTaM prayojyAH / 'kAha kari, kAha karata Acchasi ?, rAMdhi jemata AcchauM' - kiM kRtvA kurvvannasi ?, rAvA paktvA vA jivannasmi, bhuJjAno vA 'kAha. kari kAha kI ho ?, para jeMvia ' - kiM kRtvA, kiM kriyate ?, paktvA jiMvyate, bhujyate vA / 'kAha iMhaM kIja ?, pai pai SAja' - kimatra [10 26-2 ] kriyate / paktvA paktvA khAdyate; pAcaM pAcaM khAdyate / 'kAha hA kara ?, jeMvi jeMvi jA' - kimatra karoti ?, jimvitvA jimvitvA yAti; athavA bhojaM bhojaM vrajati / 'kAha karaNa, kiMha, kAha karata Acchasa, Achia vA, kAha kIja 'vo' - kiM kartuM, kiM kurvaMstiSThati, kurvatA sthIyate vA, kiM kriyate vA / 'jeMuMve kihaM rAdhata acchauM, Acchia rAjha' - jiMvituM rAdhyatA sthIyate, bhoktuM pacatA vA, bhoktuM pucyate vA / 'kAha karata, kAha karasi' - kiM kurvan, kiM karoSi ?, ' paDhata saMghauM - paThan rAmromi, pacAmi vA / 'kAha karata, kAha kIja ?, paaMta paDhia' - kiM kurvatA, kiM kriyate ?, pacatA paThyate / evaM yugapatkriyamANayoH kriyayorgauNamukhyabhAve / vaM vinA tu, kiM kiM kriyate - "kAha kAha kIja ?, paia, paDhia' - pacyate paThyate / etacca "diMGmAtram / evamanye'pi kriyAmAtravivakSAyAM sapallavA uktaya UkhAH / evaM kebalakriyoktiH / atha kevalaM kartRvivakSAyAmudAhriyate / sa ca kartA dvividha udAhAryaH, uktazvAnuktazca /

Page #144
. garika 11.] . uktibhyaktiprakaraNam / * * 21 tatra coktasya kartulimA pa0 3.1 diya vizeSo yadayamuktakartRzaktikaH "kriyAsaMbandhaH prayujyate / lijhArthastu kharUpeNaiva / 'ko e soa' - ka ekhapiti zete vA / 'ko e soanta Accha' - ka eSa khapannAste, zayAno vA !, uttaram 'pahArI' -prahara[ka]dAtA / 'kehaM e sovi -kenaitat supyane, zayyate vA !, 'pahArI-praharaMkadAtrA / 'ko e rAMdha' - ka . eSa rAdhyati, 'ko e rAMdhata Accha' - ka eSa rAdhyannAste, pacan vA!, sUpakAraH / kaiSA rAdhyati !, sUpakArI / kimetat pacati ? vyaJjanam / sUpakArakulam / 'kehaM tAhAM jeMuMva'kataMtra bujhaje, ajiMvad vA ?, mA(?) brAhmaNaH / 'ko tAhAM jeMvata Acha' : kastatra bhuJjAna AsIt !, dvijaH / 'iMhAM ko paDhiha' - atra kaH paThiSyati !, dvijAtmajaH / 'iMhA ko paDhaNihAra Acha' -aMtra kaH paThiSyannAste chAtraH / 'amhapAsa keiM paDhava' - asmattaH kena paThitavyam , asmAkaM pArthe vA !, dvijasutena / evaM dvitva-bahutvayorapi / * guruM ziSyaH pRcchati - 'rAileM / pAhU rAMdha ko Acchiha' - rAjakulacaraNAnAM saMnidhau kaH sthAsyati !, guroruttaram 'tUMtvam / 'mora kSema ko kariha' -mama kSemaM kaH kariSyati ?, [pa0 27-2 ] *uttaram 'hauMaham / evamanyA api pallavasya karturuktaya UhyAH / evaM kevalakarturuktiH / : atha hetukarturvivakSAyAmudAhiyate / 'kavaNa e chAtI taDeM-(1) rAkara sAgara- oNDahUpIsa khaNAvanta Accha' - ka eSa dhRtacchatro rAjasAgaramudraiH khAnayati, khAnayannAste ?, sUrapAlo meM nAma raajpurussH| 'keMiM e deulu karAvia'- kenaitada devakulaM kAryate ?, 'karAMti Accha' - kArmamANamAste ?, dhanapAlena / 'keI e IhAM bAmhaNa thApe' - ka ihaitAn brAhmaNAn sthApayAmAsa !, govindacandradevaH // cha // 'ho iha kou jo kanamerutUla prAsAdu karAviha' - bhaviSyati ko'pi yaH karNamerutulyaM prAsAdaM kArayiSyati ?, 'rAjA jai kou' - rAMjA yadi kazcit / suputraH pRcchati - 'aho pitaraho ko tumha tAriha' - aho pitaraH ko 'yuSmAstArayiSyati ?, uttaram 'tuhiM' - svameva / punaH pRcchati- 'mohiM tarhi ke vRDhAvihaMti' - mama tarhi ke saMvarddhayitAraH ?, uttaram 'amhei' - vayameva / evamanyA api hetukaturuktaya UyAH / evaM hetuka pitH| ___ atha kevalakarma vivakSAyAmu [pa0 28-1 ] dAhiyate / tacca karma dvividhamuktamanuktaM ca / tatroktasya * karmaNo liGgArthAdayaM vizeSo yaduktakarmazaktikaH kriyAsabandhaH prayujyate, 4 lijhArthastvavyatiriktaH sa eva / tadyathA- 'aho kAha e suAre veTali kieM rAMdha'zoH kimasau sUpakAraH kRtasi(zi)roveSTano rAdhyati ?, 'bhAtu' - bhaktam , odanaM vA / 'kAha pamanta Acha' - kiM pacannAste !, 'pupa' - apUpAn / 'e joi kAha iMhAM rAMdha' - iyaM yuvatI(tiH) kimatra rAdhyati ? vyaJjanam / 'e kahAra kAha saMpADati' - etau kAhArau kimatra saMpAdayataH, etekAhArA vA kimatra saMpAdayanti ?, 'iMdhaNapANi':- indhanodakam / 'kAha : javita Accha' - kiM bhujyamAnamAste, 'kAha jaivima'- kiM bhujyate, dhie sAMkare seMTa

Page #145
22 . dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 19. sAtu' - saptasa(za)karAH saktavaH / kRsa(zI vA, pAyasaM vA / "beTA kAhAM gA',-beTakA kiM jagAma, gatavAn vA / kanyA tu gatavatI / 'ojhAula-upAdhyAyagRham / 'paDavasIkara gharu'-prativezino gRham / bhRtyaH khaminaM pRcchati - 'pahare ko IhAM dharihaMti rAulu'praharake ki(ka)matra niyokSyanti caraNaH ?, 'tonhi'- tvAmeka / rAulaM ko. dharava' - caraNaiH ko dhartavyaH !, 'tuhIM' - tvameva / [pa0 28-2 ] 'viAli ko hau~ mAgiharDa' - vikAlikAM kamahaM yAciSye ?,.'amhe'.- A(asmAneva / 'ko mai bhojana mAgava' -ko mayA bhojanaM yAcitavyaH !, amhei' - vayameva / evamanyA api saMpallavasya karmaNa uktaya UdhAH / iti karmoktiH // cha // .. atha karaNavivakSAyAmuktaya udAhiyante - 'deu kAheM dhAe' -devaM kena bhyAyati':, 'mane' - manasA / 'nai kAhe para(ta)risi'- nadI kena pratIrNavAn ?, 'bAhanhe(hU !) - bAhubhyAm / 'chAMTeheM kAheM vidyA avaDa' - satvaraM kayA vidyA Apadyate !, 'prajJai'- prajJayA / athavA vRttairudAhiyate / tadyathA durjayoM jAyate vIraH kena saMgrAmasaMkaTe ?- khaDgena / . . santaranti nadIM dhIrA[:] kAbhyAM sAhasazAlina: ?- bAhubhyAm / jagat kSIrArNave magnamiva kairjAyate nishi?-shrshcndrkraiH| evaM puMsi / / nikRttacaraNastUrNa pathi yAti kayaikayA ?- kaasstthghottikyaa| grISmasaMtaptabhUpRSThe kAbhyAM saMcaryate janaiH ?-upAnadbhyAm / parjanyaH kurute vizvaM kAle kAbhi[:] punarnavam ?-vRssttibhiH| evaM striyAm // kulAlainIyate kena mRtpiNDo'pi ca pAtratAm ?- cakreNa / ..... kAbhyAmAlokaye[t ] lokaH kAryajAtamahAnizam ? [pa0 29-1] netrAbhyAm / . api bAlanRpaM rAjyaM vartate kaidRDhavrataiH ?- pAtraiH / evaM napuMsake / etA eka ca kriyA atItAnAgatayorapyudAhAryAH / senApatiH patiM brUte nAtha kena jayasyarIn ?- tvayA / evaM yuSmadi / punaH pRcchatikenailAH saMpado nityaM jAyante me navA navAH ?- mayA / itysmdi| 'evamanyA api sapallayaH karaNoktayaH UhyAH / evaM karaNoktiH // cha / .. atha kevalasaMpradAnavivakSAyAmudAhiyate / yathA- 'e beTI kAhi devi' - iyaM kanyA kasai deMyA !, uttaraM zlokena sajAtIyAsayotrAya yogyAya guNinerthine / * mAtApitroH paJcasaptazAkhAntaritajanmane //

Page #146
kArikA 29.] . ukti vaktiptakaraNam / upasthitaM mahat parva vittaM nyAyArjitaM ca me / pRSTaH kAsmai dadAmIti pAtrAyetyuttaraM vadet // yasmai yadrocate viprAstena taMt kathyatAmiha / ityuktvA vAJchitaM tebhyo dattamakSayamucyate // yasmai dhArayate vittamAttaM saMkalpitaM dhRtam / tasmai tadakhilaM dadyAd RNazeSaM na dhArayet // pAtrApAtrakathA deva-pitRkRtye vicaaryte| vitte satyarthine deyamiti mahyaM tu rocate // vRddhI mAtApitarau bhaaryaaptyaadisnttidaasaa| [pa0 29-2 ] sajAtizca daridraH poSyAstebhyaH sadA deyam // prAmaNebhyo'tra dIyate / gamyatAM viprAH, brAhmaNyai grAsAcchAdanaM dIyate / kAle kSetre ca pAtrAya sarvakhamapi na dhartavyam / viprebhyaH pazurAmaH pRthvImeva prAdAt / gayAyAM pitre .piNDaM satputraH pradAsyate / evamanyA api sapallavAH saMpradAnoktaya UhyAH / iti saMpradAnoktiH // cha / atha kevalApAdAnavivakSAyAmudAhiyate / yathA- 'kAhAM hu(huM)ta e puruSu A-kassAdayaM . puruSa AgataH !, 'kanauja' - kanyakubjAt / 'mIta kAhAM huMta eteM kAle' - sakhe ! kutastvamimatA kAlena ! / 'vavaharekariM kAMTI' - dhanikakArAyAH, vyavaharakakaMTikAto vA / 'kaise to to chUTesi' - kathaM tasyA mukto'si ?, 'mItakara lai dei' - mitrAd gRhItvA dattvA ca / durjanAd mItasya varaM sasarpavyAghra vanam , na tu sasarpavyAghrAd vanAd bhItasya sdurjngraamvaas| sakhe! kuto'dhItavedo'si !-devazarmopAdhyAyAt / jJAtarandhanavidhiH. 'kutaH!- upAdhyAyinyAH / prAsaste kuta AsIt ?-dvijavaryagRhebhyaH / cireNa dRSTAn ziSyAnAhUya guruH [50 30-1] pRcchati-putrAH jAnItha kuto'dhItavedA yUyam !, uttaram - yuSmattaH / punaH pRcchati-kutaH tasmAkaM saputradArANAmidAnI vRddhAvasthAnivRttiH / , uttaram - asmattaH / . evamanyA api liGga-saMkhyA-puruSabhinnA apAdAnoktaya UhyAH / ityapAdAnoktiH // // . athAdhikaraNavivakSAyAmudAhiyate / tadyathA* bhUmau mAstile tailaM taruNyAM ruupsNpdH| * AdheyaM sarvamAdhAre nirAdhAro na vidyate // kasmin devagaNA natu(nu ?) nityam ?-kharge / kutra sadA gRhiNAM sthitiriSTA ?-gRhe / bharmi! katra ratistava nityam ?-vayi / bhaH kuna sadaiva mano me ?-mayi /

Page #147
24 . dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29.. vidvan ! bhavataH kutra nivAsa: 1- dhArANasyAM gnggaatiire| . kasmin dAnam , kutra vivAhaH ?-dvijavaravaMze nAgarajAtau // sUpakA sthitaH pIThe culyAM sthAlyAM mhaanse| jvalavahnau taptatoye madhyAhe tandulAn pacet // saptAdhikaraNamudAharaNam / evamanyA apyadhikaraNoktaya UyAH / itydhikrnnoktiH|| ch|| atha kevalasaMbandhoktAvudAhiyate / yathA - . kasyaitad gRhamunnataM kSitipatestasyaiva rAjJaH puna:, sauvarNANDakamaNDitonnatazikhaM pazyaitadarasAntike / [pa0 30-2] . yasyeyaM vasudhA sudhAdhavalitA kIrtizca zauryArjite(tA), " zrIgovindanRpasya tasya sutarAmAyuzciraM varddhatAm // cha / khargaH surANAM pAtAlalokazcaiSa phaNAbhRtAm / zrImadgovindacandrasya niHzeSa vasudhAtalam / / dhanadasya dhanaM bhAnoH pratApo dhissnnaaguroH| govindanRpatestvetat trayamapyamitaM matam // vadanIrapriye kasya khaDgakrIDArjitAH striyH| nava vallabha pUrNenduvadano yaH pita(pati)mama // 9 // evamanyA api liGgAdiviziSTasaMbandhasyoktaya UhyAH / iti saMbandhoktiH // cha // . evamekaikavivakSAyAM navaivoktayaH / atha yAdyuktibhedaprastArArtha vRttaM sUtram - AdyamAdyamitareSu nikSipeduktibhedaviSaye dvyordvyoH| ... AdyahInayugaleSvathAdimaM nikSipet tricaturAdibhittaye // ayamarthaH - liGgArthaH, kriyA, kartA, karma, karaNam , saMpradAnam, apAdAnam , [ adhikaraNam ] saMbandhaH - ityamI nava padArthAH / eSAM caikaikasya saMkSiptA uktayo yathA ko'yam ?-chaatrH|1|| kiM karoti ?-paThati / 2 // kaH paThati ?- ayameva / 3 // kiM paThati ?- zAstram / 4 // kena paThati !-pustakena / 5 // kassai paThati ?- Atmane / 6 // kutaH paThati ?-upAdhyAyAt / 7 // [50 31-1] ka sthitaH paThati ?-gRhe / 8 // kasya ! - upAdhyAyasyaiva / 9 // evaM nava // * //

Page #148
kArikA 29 ] . . uktiThyaktiprakaraNam / * dvayordvayozcoktyarthamAdyamAdyamitareSu dvitIyAdiSu yojayet / tad yathA-prathame liGgArthe dvitIyAdiSu yojite yA(jA)tA liGgArthenASTrau bhedAH / yathA - * liGga-kriye / 1 // . liGga-kartArau / 2 // lingg-krmnnii.| 3 // liGga-karaNe / 4 // liGga-saMpradAne / 5 // liGga-aNadAne / 6 // liGga-adhikaraNe / 7 // lingg-sNbndho(ndhau)| 8 // evaM liGgArthenASTau // * // atha dvitIyAM kriyAM tri(tRtIyAdiSu nikSipya kRtAH sapta bhedAH / yathA kriyA-kartArau / 1 // kriyA-karmaNI / 2 // kriyA-karaNe / 3 // kriyA-saMpradAne / 4 // kriyA-'pAdAne / 5 // kriyA-'dhikaraNe / 6 // kriyA-saMbandhAviti / 7 // -- evaM kriyayA sapta, AdyaiH saha paJcadaza // 15 // artha tri(tRtIye kartari caturthAdiSu yojite SaDuktayaH / yathA kartR-karmaNI / 1 // kartR-karaNe / 2 // kartR-saMpradAne / 3 // kartR-apAdAne / 4 // kartR-adhikaraNe / 5 // kartR-saMbandhAviti / 6 // --evaM kartA SaT / pUrvaiH sahaikaviMzatiH // 21 // atha caturthe karmaNi paJcamAdiSu kSe(kSi)te paJcoktayaH / yathA krm-krnne| 1 // karma-saMpradAne / 2 // karma-apAdAne / 3 //

Page #149
10 15 20 29 26 karma - adhikaraNe / 4 // karma saMbandhAviti / 5 // S -evaM karmaNA paJca, [pa0 31-2 ] pUrvaiH saha SaDviMzatiH // 26 // atha paJcame karaNe apAdAnAdiSu yojite catvAro bhedAH / yathA - karaNa- saMpradAne / 1 // karaNa - apAdAne / 2 // karaNa - adhikaraNe / 3 // karaNa-saMbandhAviti / 4 // - evaM karaNena saha atha SaSThe saMpradAne dAmodaraviracitaM * -- evaM saMpradAnena saha trayaiH, pUrvaiH saha trayastriMzat // - catvAraH, pUrvaiH saha tUM (triM) zat // 30 // saptamAdiSu kSipte trayo bhedAH / yathAsaMpradAna- apAdAne / 1 // saMpradAna- adhikaraNe / 2 // saMpradAna-saMbaMdhAviti / 3 // .3 atha sa me apAdAne'STama- navamayoH kSipte bhedadvayam / yathA - apAdAna - adhikaraNe / 1 // apAdAna -saMbandhau / 2 // - - evaM apAdAnena dvau, pUrvai [:] saha paJcatuM (triM) zat // 35 // athAme adhikaraNe navame kSipte satyekaH / yathA - 33 // adhikaraNa-saMbandhAviti / 1 // J - evamadhikaraNenaika eva, AdyaiH saha SaTtriMzat / 36 // evaM dvayordvayorvivakSAyAM SaTtriMzadevoktibhedAH // cha // athaiSAM krameNodAharaNAni, yathA 'ko e kAha kara' - ko'yaM kiM kurute ?, chAtro'yaM paThati / 1 / 'e. ko ihAM ko paDha' - eSa kaH, kazceha paThati ?, chAtro'yameSa ye (e) va / 2 / 'ko e kAha ihAM 'paDha' - ka eSa kimatra paThati ?, chAtra[:] zAstram / 3 / 'ko e kAheM paDha' - ko'yaM kena paThati ? [ pa0 32-1 ] chAtraH pustakena / 4 / 'ko e kA kihaM paDha' - ka eSa kasmai paThati ?, chAtraH khasmai / 5 / [kArikA 29. 'ko e kA pAsa pTa' - ka eSa kutaH paThati ?, chAtra upAdhyAyAt / 6 / ka eSa kutra paThati ?, chAtro gRhe / 7 / 'ko ekAhAM paDha' -

Page #150
. 27 kArikA 29.] . , uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'ko e kakareM ghara-paDha'--.5 eSa kama gRhe paThati !, chAtro guroH / 8 / --evaM 'liGgArthenASTrAvRktayaH // cha / atha kriyayA sapta yathA-. 'kAha IhAM kIja keI' - kimatra kriyate kena ?, paThyate chAtreNa / 9 / . 'kAha karata IhAM kAha paDhia' - kiM kurvatA'tra kiM paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSAM zAstram / 10 / / 'kAha karata kAheM paDhia' - kiM kurvatA kena paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSAM pustakena / 11 / / 'kAha karata kA kiha paDhia' - kiM kurvatA kasmai paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSAM Atmane / 12 / 'kAha karata kA pAsa paDhia' - kiM kurvatA kutaH paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSAmupAdhyAyAt / 13 / .'kAha karata kAhA paDhi' kiM kurvatA kutra paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSAM gRhe / 14 / / 'kAha karata kAkareM paDhia' - kiM kurvatA kasya gRhe paThyate ?, guruzuzrUSA guroH / 15 / - evaM kriyayA sapta // cha / atha kA SaT yathA'ko IhAM kAha paDha' -ko'tra kiM paThati !, chAtraH zAstram / 16 / [10.32-2] * 'ko kAheM paDha' -kaH kena paThati ?, chAtraH pustakena / 17 / 'ko IhAM kA kihaM paDha' - ko'tra kasai paThati !, chAtra Atmane / 18. / 'ko IhAM kA pAsa paDha'-ko'tra kutaH paThati !, chAtra upAdhyAt / 19 / 'ko IhA kAhAM paDha' -ko'tra kutra paThati !, chAtra Azrame / 20 / . 'ko IhAM kakareM Azrama paDha'-ko'tra kasyAzrame paThati :, chAtro guroH / 21 / -evaM katroM pada // cha / atha karmaNA paJcoktayo yathA'kAha IhAM patia kAhe' - kimatra paThyate kena', zAstraM pustakena / 22 / 'kAha paDhia kA kiha' - kiM paThyate kasmai ?, zAstramAtmane / 23 / . 'kAha paDhia kA pAsa' - kiM paThyate kutaH, zAstramupAdhyAyAt / 24 / 'kAha paDhi kAhAM - kiM paThyate kutra ?, zAstramAtra(a)me / 25 / 'kAha paDhiakakareM - kiM paThyate kasyAzrame, zAstraM guroH / 26 / -evaM karmaNA paMca / / cha / atha karaNena catasra uktayo yathA - 'kAha.IhI paDhia kA kihaM' - kenA'tra paThyate kasmai ?, pustakena khasmai / 27 / 'kAheM paDhia kA pAsa' - kena paThyate kutaH ?, pustakenopAdhyAyAt / 28 / 'kAheM paDhia kAhAM' -kena paThyate kutra !, pustakenA''zrame / 29 / ' 'kAheM maTima kakareM - kena paThAte kasyAzrame ?, [pa0 33-1 ] pustakena guroH / 30 // -evaM karaNena caksaH //

Page #151
dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29. atha saMpradAnena tisra uphtayo yathA- . . 'kA kihaM paDhia kA pAsa' - kasai paThyate kutaH ?, Atmana upAdhyAyAt / 31 / 'kA kihaM paDhia kAhAM',- kasmai paThyate kutra, Atmane gRhe / 32 / .. kA kihaM paDhia kakareM - kasmai paThyate kasya gRhe ?, khasmai guroH / 33 / . - evaM saMpradAne tisraH // cha / athApAdAnena dve yathA- . . 'kA pAsa paDhia kAhA~' - kutaH paThyate kutra ?, upAdhyAyAd vArANasyAm / 34 / 'kAtau paDhia kakareM ghara' - kutaH paThyate gRhe kasya ?, upAdhyAyAd guroH / 35 / ___-evamapAdAnena dve // cha / athAdhikaraNenaikaivoktiryathA - 'kAhAM paDhia kakareM ghara' - kutra paThyate kasya gRhe ?, vArANasyAmupAdhyAyasyeti / 36 / - evamadhikaraNe kaiva // cha / ___ evaM dvayordvayorvivakSAyAM SaTtriMzadevoktayaH / evameva trayANAM trayANAM vivakSAyAM catura zItiruktayaH / tadutpattizcaivam - pUrvoktadvikeSu prathamaM liGgArtha vinA ye dvikA navamAdayaste15 SvAce yojite aSTAviMzatistribhedA liGgArthena bhavanti / dvitIyena ca dhAtvarthena rahiteSu SoDa zAdiSu dvikeSu dvitIye jo(yo)jite satyekaviMzati-[ 50 33-2 ] stribhedA dhAtvarthena bhavanti / pUrvaiH sahaikonapaJcAzat / 49 / tatastRtIyena kA na(ra)hiteSu dvAviMzAdiSu dvikeSu tRtIye kSipte paJcadaza trimedAH ka; bhavanti / pUrvaiH saha catuHSaSTiH / 64 / tatazcaturthena karmaNA rahiteSu saptaviMzAdiSu dvikeSu caturthe kSipte daza tribhedAH karmaNA bhavanti / pUrvaiH saha catuH7 saptatiH / 74 / tataH paJcamena karaNena rahiteSu triMzAdidvikeSu paJcame kSipte SaT tribhedAH karaNena bhavanti / pUrvaiH sahAzItiH / 80 / tataH SaSThena saMpradAnena rahiteSu catustriMzAdiSu SaSThe kSihe.trayastribhedAH saMpradAnena bhavanti / pUrvaiH saha vyazItiH / 83 / tataH saptamenApAdAnena rahite SaTtriMzad dvike saptame kSipte apAdAnenaikastribhedaH / pUrvaiH saha caturazItiH / 84 / anenaiva ca krameNa caturAdInAmapi pUrvoktasaMkhyAmedotpattiz2aiyA / granthavistarabhayAt " caikaikamudAharaNamAdibhedAnAM darzyate / tad yathA-tatra trivikalpArtha pUrvapUrveNa sahAnantarayo vivakSAyAM saptoktayaH / yathA- [pa0 34.1 ] 'ko e IhAM, ko kAha kara' - ko'yamatra kazca kiM karoti !, chAtro'yamasAvatra paThati / 1 / 'kAha karata ko IhAM kAha paDha' - kiM kurvan ko'tra kiM paThati !, gurusevAM chAtraH zAstram / 2 / - 'IhAM ko kAha kAheM paDha'-atra kaH kiM kena paThati !, chAtraH zAstraM pustakena / 3 /

Page #152
29 kArikA 29.] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / kAha kAhe kA kiha chAtra paDha'-- kiM kena kasmai chAtraH paThati !, zAstraM pustakenAtmane / 4 / 'kAhe kA kiMha kA pAsa chAtra IhAM paDha' - kena kasmai kutazchAtro'tra paThati ?, -pustakenAtmane guroH / 5 / 'kA kiMha kA pAsa kAhAM chAtra IhAM paDha' - kasmai kutaH kutra chAtro'tra paThati !, -Atmane upAdhyAyAd Azrame / 6 / 'kA pAsa kAhAM kAkareM maDha chAtra IhAM paDha' - kutaH kutra, kasya maThe chAtro'tra paThati ?, __- upAdhyAyAt kedArasya maThe / 7 / . - evamanyA api trivivakSoktayazcaturazItisaMkhyAH prayojyAH // cha / atha caturNA vivakSAyAmuktayo likhyante - tatra pUrveNa pUrveNAnantareSu triSu yukteSu SaDktayaH / yathA'ko e kAha karata ko IhAM kAha kara' -- ko'yaM kiM kurvan ko'tra kiM paThati, . - chAtro'yaM gurusevAmasAvatra zAstram / 1 / / 'kAha karata ko kAha kara kAheM' - kiM kurvan kaH kiM paThati kena ?, . . . -gurusevAM chAtraH zAstraM pustakena / 2 / 'ko IhAM kAha paDha kAhe kA kiha' - ko'tra [pa0 34-2 ] kiM paThati kena kasmai ?, -chAtraH zAstraM pustakenAtmane / 3 / / 'kAha kAhe kA kiha kA pAsa chAtra [IhAM] paDha' - kiM kena kasmai kutaH chAtro'tra paThati ?, - zAstraM pustakenAtmane upAdhyAyAt / 4 / 'kAheM kA kiMha kA pAsa kAhAM chAtru [IhAM] paDha' -kena kasmai kutaH kutra chAtro'tra. paThati ?, -pustakenAtmane guruto maThe / 5. / . 'kA kihaM kA pAsa kAhAM kAkareM chAtra paDha' - kasai kutaH kutra kasya maThe chAtraH paThati ?, - Atmane paNDitAd vArANasyAM kedaarsy| 6 / -evamanyA api caturvivakSoktayaH SaDriMzatyadhikazatasaMkhyAH prayojyAH // cha / atha paJcAnAM vivakSAyAmuktayo likhyante / tatra, pUrveNa pUrveNAnantareSu caturSu yuktechu paJcoktayaH / yathA'ko e vAha karata IhAM ko kAha kara kAheM' -ko'yaM kiM kurvannatra kaH kiM karoti kena ?, - chAtro'yaM gurusevAM paThatyatra pustakena / 1 / 'ko IhAM kAi karata kAha paDha kAhe kA kihaM' - ko'tra kiM kurvan kiM paThati kena kasmai !, -chAtro'gurusevAM zAstraM pustakenAtmane / 2. .

Page #153
dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29. 'ko IhAM kAha par3ha kAhe kA kiMha kA pa(pA)sa' - ko'tra kiM paThati kena kasmai kutaH / , ___-chAtraH zAstraM pustakenaoNtmane paNDitAt / 3 / 'chAtru IhAM kAha paDha kAhe kA kiMha kA [pa0 35-1] pAsa kAhAM' - chAtro'tra kiM paThati .. kena kasmai kutaH kutra !, zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAd vArANasyAm / 4 / 5 'kAhe kA kiha kA pAsa kAhAM kAkareM ghara chAtra [ IhAM ] paDha' - kena kasmai kutaH kutra ___ kasya gRhe chAtro'tra paThati !, pustakenAtmane paNDitAt kanyakubje guroH / 5 / . - evamAdayo anyA api paJcavivakSoktayaH SaDviMzazatasaMkhyAH prayojyAH // atha SaNNAM vivakSAyAmuktayo likhyante / tatra, pUrveNa pUrveNa pareSu paJcasu yukteSu catasra uktayaH / yathA10 ko e kAha karata ko IhA kAha paDha kAhe kA kiMha ? - ko'yaM kiM kurvan ko'tra paThati kena kusmai ?, chAtro'yaM gurusevAmayamatra zAstraM pustakenAtmane / 1 / 'ko IhAM kAha karata kAha paDha kAhe kA kiMha kA pAsa' - ko'tra kiM kurvan kiM paThati kenaM kasmai kutaH, chAtroM murusevAM zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAt / 2 / 'ko IhAM kAha paDha kAhe kAM kiMha kA pAsa kAhA~'- ko'tra kiM paThati kena kasyai kutaH 15 kutra?, chAtraH zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAt prayAge / 3 / 'chAtra IhAM kAha paDha kAhe kA kiha kA pAsa kAhAM kakareM ghara' - chAtrotra kiM paThati kena kasmai kutaH kutra kasya gRhe !, zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAt prayAge [pa0 35-2] dvijala / 4 / - evamAdayo anyA api SaDvivakSoktayazcaturazItisaMkhyAH prayojyAH // cha / 20 atha saptAnAM vivakSAyAmuktayo likhyante / tatra, pUrveNa pUrveNAnantareSu SaTsu yukteSu tikha uktayaH / yathA'ko e kAha karata ko IhAM kAha paDha kAhe kA kiMha kA pAsa' - ko'yaM kiM kurvan ko'tra kiM paThati kena kasmai kutaH ?, chAtro'yaM gurusevAmasau zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAt / 1 / 'kAha karata ko IhAM kAha paDha keI kA kiMha kA pAsa kAhAM' - kiM kurvan ko'tra kiM 25 paThati kena kasai kutaH kutra ?, gurusevAM chAtraH zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAdAzrame / 2 / 'ko IhAM kAha paDha kAheM kAM kiMha kA pAsa kAhAM kakareM - ko'tra kiM paThati kena kasai kutaH kutra karU!, chAtraH zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAdAzrame brAmaNasya / 3 / '- evamAdayo anyA api saptavivakSoktayaH SaTtriMzatsaMkhyAH prayojyAH // cha /

Page #154
kArikA 19..] ukti vyaktiprakaraNam / 31 athASTAnAM vivakSAyAmuktayo likhyante / tatra; pUrveNa pareSu saptasu yukteSu dve uktI yathA'ko e kAha* karata ko IhAM kAha paDha kAheM kA kiha kA. pAsu* kAhAM' - ko'yaM kiM [ 10 36-1 ] kurban ko'tra kiM paThati ke kasmai kutuH kutra !, chAtro'yaM gurusevA ayamatra * zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAdAlaye / 1 / 5 'kAha karata ko hAM kAha paDha [ kAheM ] kA kiMha kA pAsa kAhAM kakareM' - kiM kurvan ko'tra kiM paThati kena kasmai kutaH kutra kasya ?, gurusevAM chAtraH zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAdAlaye dvijasya / 2 / - evamAdayo anyA api aSTavivakSoktayo navasaMkhyAH prayojyAH // cha // navAnAM vivakSAyAmekaivoktiH / yathA - " ko e kAha karata ko kAha paDha kAheM kA kihUM kA pAsa kAhAM kakareM - ka eSa kiM 10 kurvan kaH kiM paThati kena kasmai kutaH kutra kasya ?, chAtro'yaM guruzuzrUSAmasau zAstraM pustakenAtmane paNDitAdAzrame brAhmaNAnAm / 1 / evamatroktInAmekAdita ekAzItirdarzitA / anenaiva ca krameNa paJcazatAnyekAdazottarANi prayojya bAlAnAM darzayitavyAni / - AmaMtraNapadavivakSAyAM caitA uktayastatsahitAH prayojyAH / yathA .." aho ko tuM' - bhoH kastvam ?, devadatto'hamityAdi // cha // atha dazAnAmapyarthAnAmukti - pratyuktI bhujaGgaprayAtAbhyAM yathA sakhe brUhi kastvaM ciraM kiM ca kurvan likhet kaH kimatredRzaM kena kasmai / [ 10 36-2 ] kutaH kutra kasyeti lokoktireSA yadaikatra vAcye dazAnAM vivakSA // . ahaM vipraputraH paThanneva zAstraM likhAmi svayaM pANinaivAtmane khAt / guroH prApya tiSThan gRhe'syaiva ramye prayogaprakAzaM ya ( ja ) gatvArthahetum // idamuktivyaktizAstraM prayogaprakAzAparanAmadheyamityarthaH / savizeSaNeSu ca vivakSiteSu tatsahitAH prayojyAH / yathA ko e muMDeM muMDe dIrghI cUlIM dhotI pariheM' - ko'yaM muNDitatsuNDo dIrghacUDaH parihitadhautavastraH ?, vidyArthI / *

Page #155
dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 29. 'kaise kAha karata, ko kasa iMhAM, kaise kAha par3ha, kaiseM kAMhe, kaise kA kiMha, kaise hi kAhitau, kaiseM kakareM, kaise kAhAM' -kathaM kiM kurvan , kaH kIdRzo'tra, kathaM kiM paThati, kIdRzena kena, kIdRzAya kasmai. kIdRzAt kasmAt , kIdRze kasmin , kIdRzasya kasya / sAradaM kuruH ( sAdaraM guru :-)sevAmasau vidyArthoM khAcAraH suspaSTAmuktivyakti zuddhana 5 pustakenAnvayArthine khasmai ziSyahitAd guronirupadrave gRhe asyaivopakArazIlasyeti // cha / ete ca liGgArthAdayo vivakSAkrapeNa chandonurodhena ca yatheSTamapi prayojyAH, natUktakrameNaiva / etasmAdarthadazakAMcca bAhya ekAdazo'rtho vedeSu [pa0 37-1] zAstreSu lokeSu vA kApi nAstyeva prAyaH, tasya narogA darzanAt / etAni ca dazapadAni mUlAni kRtvA. ya eSAM pallavAH- kAlabhedajA AkhyAtikakArta-pratyayArtha-vizeSabhAvAd liGga-saMkhyA-puruSabhedakRtA 10 uktAnuktatvanibandhanA vizeSaNa vizeSyabhAvabhAvinaste ca niyatasaMkhyA apyaniyatasaMkhyA eva / lokoktibhaGgInAmaparisaMkhyeyatvAt / kintu mUlamAzritya vivakSA bhavati / tacca dazavidhameva / tadanugatAzca pallavA vivakSitA avivakSitA vA yatheSTaM pravartanta eva / ata ekAdazottarANi paJcazatAnyevoktInAmityuktam / evaM sthite tri(vR?)tasyAdi-tyAdayo darzitakiGgAnuzAsanAzca bAlA yathAyajJameka-yAdi tivakSAkrameNokti zikSayitavyAH / tato jJAtaniHzeSoktibhedAH 15 saMskRtaM jAnanyeva param / tathA ca sati yadi vizeSasaMskArArtha zabdazAstraM sA(zrA)vyante tadA ko doSaH / kiM ca tadA tat teSAM sukhagrAhyaM bhavati / gururapi cAnAyAsenaiva bodhayatyacireNa ca / itarathA tu syAdityAdyoliGgAnuzAsanAnAM ca nirmANamabhyasanaM ca nirarthakameva / akRtatadAbhyAsAnAmapi zabdazAstrasya jA(yA)vajjIvAbhyAsena [ pa0 37-2 ] tadarthAvagamadarzanAt / na ca kRtatadabhyAsAnAM jJAtazabdazAstrANAmabhyastatarkamImAMsArthazAstrazA(sA)hityAnAma pi lekhapatrAdiSu 20 lokavyavahAropayukteSu [onabhyastoktiprakArANAM prAvINyaM kadAcanApi bhavati / zyante hi sarvajJA api chAndasavaditarajanavad vA tadarthaM tadabhivyaktamabhyarthayantaH, itarajaneSu paThitamUrSa(kha)vyapadezabhAjazca / uktiprakArAbhijJAstvajJAtetarazAstrA api lokavyavahAraM pravartya(ta)yantI rAjagRhAdiSUpAdeyA dRzyanta eva / ataH zAstrasya prathama dRSTaphalaM lokavyavahAra eva / ata evaitacchAstraM kRtam / tasmAd uktivyaktiM bAlAH zikSayitavyA eva // cha / // ityuktivyaktivivRtAvuktibhedavyAkhyA //

Page #156
kArikA 29.] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / * atha akarmaka-sakarmakA evam' [ kA09] ityuktam , ato bAlazikSArthaM tadanugatA lokoktayo aparA api kiyantyo likhyante / tatrAkarmakadhAtvarthAnuga]tAstAvad yathA - 'gAMga nhAeM dharma ho; pApujA' - gaGgAyAM svati dharmo bhavati, pApaM yAti / *athavA - 'dharmu bhA, pApu gA' - dharmo babhUva, pApaM jaMgAma / athavA- 'dharma hoiha, pApu jAiha' - dharmoM bhaviSyati, [pa0 38-1] pApaM yAsyati / - evamanye'pi pallavAH pUrvoktAH pratiptayogaM yojyAH bAlazikSArtham / granthavistarabhayAca na drshitaaH|| cha / * 'jasa jasa dharma vADha, tasa tusa pApu ghATa' - yAdRg yAhag dharmoM varSate, tAdRg tAdRg pApaM * ghaTTati, ghaTTayati vA / ghaTTa calane bhvAdau, curAdau ca / / 'jaba jaba dharma vADha, taba taba pApu ohaTa' - yadA yadA'dharmoM vardhate, tadA tadA pApaM / ___ avaghaTati, avaghaTayati vA / ghaTa saMghAte curAdau / 'jaiseM jaiseM dharma jAma, taiseM taiseM pApu SA(khA)ma' - yathA yathA dharmo jAyate, tathA tathA [pApaM kSIyate / janI prAdurbhAve; kSi kSaye, kSayati vA / 'jeMiM jeI dharma pasara, teI tei pApu oNsara' - yena yena dharmaH prasarati, tena tema .pApama pasarati / sR gatau, upasargAdarthAntaram / 'yahA yaihA dharma caDa, taihA taihA pApu khasa' - yasmin yasmin dharmazcaTati caTayati vA, . tasmin tasmin pApaM skhalati hasati vA / caTa sphuTa bhedane; skhala saMcaye, calane __ ca / tuza(sa) haza(sa) zabde / 'jAhAM jAhAM dharma nAMda, tAhAM tAhAM pApu mAnda' - yatra yatra dharmo nandati, tatra tatra pApaM * * mandate / TuNadi samRddhau; madi smRtimodAdiSu, gatAvatra / / 'jA kiMha dharma kIja, tA kiMha pApu khIja' -- [pa0 38-2 ] yasmai dharmaH kriyate [tasmai / pApaM kSIyate / DukRJa karaNe, kSIja kUjetyAdi khidyata ivaapaasttvaat| . 'jAtau dharDa pAvia, tAto pApu sAmia' - yato dharmaH prApyate, tataH pApaM zAmyati / Apla vyAptI; zamu damu upazame / / 'yAkara dharmu usasa, tAkara pApu oNrusa' - yasya dharma ucchasiti, tasya pApamavahasati / / . zvasaM prANane hase(sa) hasane hasati vA / / - evamanye'pyakarmakeSu lokoktiprakArAH kriyA-kArakAnusAreNa prayojyAH // cha / athApare'pyakarmakeSu prakIrNaprayogA likhyante / yathA - 'bAla raiMga' - bAlo riMgati / rigirgatyartheSu / 'abhelubhA kADhata Accha' -ambhelukamAkarSannAste / abhi.rabhi zabde; ila preraNe. AbhyAmambhelukasiddhiryathAkathaMcit / athavA dezipadametat /

Page #157
[kArikA 29. dAmodaravicitaM 'thINIM denta Accha' - sthAnikA dadadAste / / 'taruNa valga' - taruNo valgati / valgirgatyartheSu / 'bUDha kuMtha' - vRddhaH kunthati / kuthi yuthi lurthAtyAdi / 'sAMDa nAnda' - sAMDo naIti / naI garda zabde / 'pI.. kAnda' -pIDayA krandati / kadi Rdi kladItyAdi / 'vahu lAMjeM saMkuDa' - vadhUlajayA saGkucati / kuMce kuMca kauTilyAlpI [ 50 39.1 ] ___ bhAvayoH / - 'jUjhaNa kihaM smaja' - yoddhaM sajjati / - 'jiNa A usajja' - jitvA Agata utsajjati / Sasjagatau / 10. 'mamahA mUjha' - marmehato mUrchati / mUrchA moheti / 'goDaMhA khaMja' - mo(go?)daMDake hataH khaMjati / khaji gativaikalye / gavibhU gaudaMDa .. iva, adhaH kAya ucyate / dezipadaM vA goDa iti, cUtaDa-peTa-rIDAdivat / 'mAMta hAthi gUMja' - matto hastI guJjati / guMji avyakte zabde / / / - 'ayANa pUchA laTa' - ajJAnaH pRSTo laTati / laTa paribhASye bAlye ca / 'ghoDa dhUliM loTa' -ghoTako dhUlo dhUlyAM vA loTayati / luTa viloTane / athavA, __lolati, loDa anAdare / Dalayorekatve / 'viDarA ghoDa uphaDa' - vidruto ghoTaka utphalati / dala triphalA visaraNe / 'vaAliM rUSu(khu) upaDa' -vAtAlyA vAtAlyAM vA vRkSa utpaTati / aTa paTa i[2] gatau / 'malAujha mAlu aphoDa' - mallayuddhe malla AsphoTayati / sphuTira vizaraNe / 'sUpeM ecchoDa' - sUrpaNa prasphoTayati / sa evAvivakSite karmaNi / 'samANa vetAla kIDa' - zmazAne vetAlaH krIDati / krIDa vihAre / 'Unha vathu baphA' - uSNaM [pa0 39-2 ] vastu barphati / barpha rapha raphItyAdi / . 'vihAMNahiM Aditu raphA' - vibhAnake Adityo raphati / ukta eva / - . 'celeikA voTeM khela' - celiko vartakena khelati / vela cela khela gtau| celatItyevaM21 zIlazI sa eva celika[:], saMjJAyAM kaH / evaM lADikaH / laDa upasevAyAm / __tathA vRttatvAd vRttam , saMjJAyAM ke, vRttakam / lAkSAmayaM pelakaparyAyam / - 'daharueM khoDa' - namorUpeNa khoDati / khoDa gatipratIpAte / nabhorUpo vyAdhivizeSaH, ___ sarvagatvAt khacchatvAd vA / Dalayorekatve- 'AMga khola' - aMgaM kholati / 'coreM mUTha dukhiA kAMkha' - caureNa muSTo duHkhitaH kAMkSati / kAMkSi kAMkSAyAm / moMse pAeM sukhiA jUsa' - moSye prApte sukhitastuNyati, hRSyati vA / tuSa hRSa dRSTau / - . muSyata iti moSyaM vastu / dhyaNi rUpam /

Page #158
kArikA 29.1 . uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'dhaneM teM pAeM satuM ko ulasa' - dhane putre ca prApte sarvaH ko'pi . ullaMsati / lasa * zleSaNakrIDAyAMm / . 'bhAMgeM baleM vI(dhI ra paraM rahai' - bhanne bale 'dhI(vI ?)raH.paraM rahati / raha tyAge / * * jIvitalobhaM tyaktvA yudhyata ityarthaH / 'uparahantI kATeM taka chaDa pedeM raha' - upariSTAdAkRSTo (1) upariSTAdAkRSTe tala . [ pR0 40-1 ] ziSTaM prakaraNe rahati / avaziSyate / uparitanaM gRhItvAM tyajyata ityarthaH / 'mArita coru nisatA' - mAryamANazcauro nistyAyati / bai styai zabda-zaM(saM)ghAtayoH / niHsattva ivAcarati niHsattvAyate vaa| 'chUTa vAchA bhami bhami kUda' -chuTito vatsakastarNako vA prAntvA prAntakA kuddeti / kuI . khuI guI krIDAyAmeva / 'oDa dharA ubaka'- AI dhRtamudvakate / vaki kauTilye / 'bAla cauMka' - bAlazcakate / caka pratIpAte / camatkaroti / 'aMdhArI rAtiM coru DhUka' - andhakAro vidyate yasyA ityandhakAriNyAm , athavA andhakAraH saMjAto yasyA ityandhakAritAyAM rAtrau cauro Dhaukate / DhauvaM gatyarthoM daNDake / sadasyAstItIn / tArakAdityA(tvA)t saMyA(jA)te iti ca / 'lauDI lAgi Teka' - lakuDikAyAM lagitvA Tekate / Tika TIkR gatau, daMDake / . khalpo .. laguDo laguDikA / lage sNge| 'Agi lAgeM vAMsa phUTa' - amau lame vaMsaH sphoTate / sphuTa vikasane / 'bhAra lenta nihuDa' - bhAraM gRhan AdadAno vA lAtvA nihuMDate / huDi piDi saMghAte / 'bhareM kAMpa' -dareNa kampate / kapi calane / 'vaDakarIM DAla vaDa [50 40-2 ] rohi lAMba' - vaTasya dAlAyAM vaTarohikA avalambate / labi avadhezane / dala Gi(ji ?)phalA vizaraNe / hetAvin / dAlayati visvArayati vRkSamiti dAlA / aGi rUpam , yathA bhidaa|| 'soaNihAra jaMbhA' - khapsyan , khaptukAmo vA, suSupsurvA, jambhate, tR(jU) bhane(te) vA / jama tR(jR ?)bhI gAtravinAme / 'madeM pieM viseM khAeM UNide ghUma' - made pIte viSe SA(khA)dite unnidre vA. sati, * pUrNate / ghuNa pUrNa bhramaNe / 'pAka vraNa piyua' - pakvo vraNo vipUyate / pUyI vigha(za !)raNe durgandhe ca / 'sukAlaM annu.niphaja' - sukAle annaM niSphAyate / sphAyI opyAyI vRddhau / 1 aparitanaM / 2 niHkhlaayte|

Page #159
dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29. 'seMphe khuhu khuhu kara' - zleSmaNA kSuhut kSuhut kaash(sote| kAsa zabdakutsAyAm / 'kSuhudityavyaktAnukaraNam / 'punavantekareM bhojaM bhUSe(kha) bAhmaNa aghAMti' - puNyavato bhojyeSu bubhukSitA brAhmaNA Aghavante / guGa ghuGa gatau / Agha(gha)ti Adhayanti vA / agha pApakaraNe vikalpa nantaH, anekArthatvAt / / 'halua vathu pANiM taraMga' -- laghukaM vastu pAnIye plavate / puGa pluGa gAGa sIGa gatau / taraMga ivAcarati, taraMgAyate vA / . 'caDaI [pa0 41,1 ] pAkhe rua vAyaM uDA' - caTikApakSaNa tUlaM vAtenoDDIyate / DIGa * vihAyasAM gatau / 'oMdeM kApaDaM pANi gala' - Arde(deM) karpaTe pAnIyaM galati / gaDa secane / Dalayorekatve / 'varSAkAlaM mIniM visama' - varSAkAle bhittirviSamati / Sama STama vaikalye / 'parvatau Talathi visiThu ki bala' - parvato'pi Talati viziSTaH kiM balati / Tala Tvala vaikalye / bala prANane / 'siSTa ApaNe boleM na jalai' - si(zi)STa AtmIyavacasi na calati, bole vaa| bula ___ nimjjne'nekaarthH| 'mIcche bole kAu na rohai' - mithyAbhASite kadAcanApi na rohati / ruha janmani / . 'joM phuDa bola so gAMga nhA' - yaH sphuTaM vadati sa gaMgAM khAtIva / 'vilakhAI rova' -vilakSayA roditi / rudiru asr(shru)vimocne| / 'uNIMda bhA teI soa'- unnidro bhUtastena khapiti / jiSvap sa(za)ye / 'nidAludha jAMta bhIti abhiDa' -nidrAlubdho gacchan bhittAvabhITTe / IDa stutau / . 'jo jAga, so vAga'-yo jAgarti sa valgate / jAgR nidrAkSaye / sAvadhAno na muSyata . 'ityarthaH / 'jo pUccha so Accha' - yaH pRcchati sa Aste / Aza(sa) [pa0 41-2 ] upaveza(sa)ne / paryAlocitakartA na nazyatItyarthaH / 'pUtakareM vadhAveM nAca' - putrasya vardhApanake nRtyati / nRtI gAtravikSepe / vardhApanaM curAdi nipAteSu / * 'ghAma ghAlA uda sukhA' - dharme ghAtitaM sArdra su(zuSyati / zuSa zoSaNe / hatyarthAzceti khArthe nantAddhanterghAtitamiti rUpaM praapitmityrthH|| 'dhAvanta pasIja' - dhAvan prakhidyati / khidA gAtraprakSaraNe / 'paMcagaveM pIeM sUjha' - paJcagavye pIte su(zu)dhyati / zudha shauce| . 'szu(su) kAhu na sIjhai' - rasaH kasyApi na siddhyati / Sidhu saMrAghau /

Page #160
kArikA 29.] .. uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'jonDre cakora tRpta ho'jyotsnayA cakorastRpyati, tRpto bhavati vA / * aghANa nIcu darpa' - aghAbAnnIco dRpyati / hapaM harSaNa-mocanayoH; agha pApakaraNe adantaH / aghanamaghA tRptiranekArthatvAt / saM(zaM)sipratyayAdA, sA vidyate yasyeti / . 'vicikita ki mohia' -vicikitaH kiM muhyati, mohyate vA anyena / muha vaicitye / . 'nIcu para mAce' -nIcaH paraM mAdyati / madI harSe / 'aparAdhe koha, rUsa' - aparAdhainAparA[dhAdviA kupyati, krudhyati, ruSyati / kupa krudha * ruSa roSe / 'saMtuSTehi thoDehiM pUja' - [pa0 42-1 ] saMtuSTasya stokenaiva pUryate / pUri ApyAyane / . * gobhI aNapAMvata klesia, mita khIja' - lubdho aprApnuvat (degn ) klizyati, nityaM khi(khi)ghate / klizU vibAdhane, khida dainye / 'manAveu na mAnai' -mAnito'pi na manyate / mana jJAne / 'vArisaM govara oNkirA' - varSAsu gomayamutkirati / kR vikSepe / 'purANa leu ukila' - purANo lepa utkilati / kila sai(zai)tya-krIDanayoH / ini ti ukela / utkelayati / . 'kAMNa kavaDA ubiDa' -- kANaH kapaIkA udviDati / biDaM bhedane / ini .tu ubeDa i is udveDayati / Dalayorekatve-ubelayati pazUniti sakarmako'pi / / :visiThu na cAhA milai' - visi(zi)STo nAnviSTo milati, cAhito vA / mila 'zleSaNe; caha parikarakane, anekArthatvAt / 'vedaha khelaNi khela' -vaidagdhyaH khelanaiH khelati / khila khelane / vigataM vaidagdhyaM yasya / * khelayatIti khelanAH- kandukAdayaH / 'siSTu lAjeM saMkuDa' - si(zi)To lajjayA saMkuTati, saMkucati vA / kuTa kauTilye; kuca .saMkocane / 'dUMjaNe mauM savakAhu tuTa' - durjanena samaM sarvasya kasyApi truTyati / truTa kalahakarmaNi / __ rajjustuTyati- 'jevaDi tUTa' / 'sUkhe kAThe [pa0 42-2 ] kauA karaDa' - zuSke kASThe kAkaH kRDati / kUDa ghasane / 'duAra paisati nihuDa' -dvAri pravisa(za)nnighuTati, nihuDati vA / ghuTa pratIpAte; huDa sNghaate| 'boleM uttara kAhu phurai' - ukte satyuttaraM kasyaiva sphurati / sphura sphurnne| 'sayANa savahati vyApAra' - sajJAnaH sarvatra vyApriyate / pRGa vyAyAme / . 'ekai kthu nita khAjata uvijA' - ekameva vastu nityaM khAdyamAnumudvijate / uvijI bhaya- 36 .clnyoH|| 20

Page #161
38 dAmodaraviracitaM [kAriphA 29. 'nAga lajA' - nagno lajate / 'nAgi lajjA' - nagnA lajjate / uljI (ulajI) bIDe / . 'anikeM ghiNa' - aniktena ghRNute, ghRNoti vA / Nijira sau(zau)ce, ti niktam / ghRNu diptau| 'meghu gAja' -- megho garjati / gaja mArja zabdArtho / . 'jAle lAgeM pAlIDhAMkAM hAMDI mAsu cuDa' - jvAle lagne jvAlAyAM vA pAliccha(ka?)yA dhakkitaM bhAMDikAyAM mAMsaM.cuTTati, cuTTayati vA / cuTTa chuTTa alpImAve; nakka dhakka pasi nAzane / dhakitaM pihitAmetyarthaH / pAlayati rakSatIti pAlikA pidhAnam / khalpaM bhAMDaM bhaaNddikaa| --evamanye'pyakarmakA UhyAH / sapallavAcca prayojyA yathecchamiti // cha / atha [pa0 43.1 ] sakarmakA udAhiyante / yathA'jaba pUtu pAra pakhAla, taba pitaranhu sargu dekhAla' - yadA putraH pApaM kSAlayati, tadA pitRRn svarga darzayati / kSala zauce / pitRbhirvA / 'jeza jaita para dhanu corIa, teta teta ApaNa pUnu harAva' - yAvadyAvat paradhanaM corayati, tAvat tAvad AtmanaH punya(NyaM) hArayati / nAza, nAzayati / curu teye / . ___15 'jo parakeMhaM burua ciMta, so ApaNukehaM taiseM mA(maM ?)ta' - yaH parasya kRte viruddhaM cinta - yati, sa AtmanaH kRte tAdRzameva mantrayate / citi smRtyAm ; mantri guptabhASaNe / 'jema jeMma mA pUtuhi dulAla, tema tema dUjaNakara hia jAla' - yadA yadA-yathA yathA vA mAtA putraM durlADayati, tadA tadA-tathA tathA vA durjanasya hRdaye(yaM.) jvAla ___ yati / laDa upasevAyAm ; jvala dIptau / ___20 'ahira gorU.vAga melava' - AbhIro gorUpANi varge melayati / mila tila niha snehane / . Dalayorviparyaye tilasya [Da ? ] - 'uteDa' - utteDayati / 'ghoDa thaNavAlA nhAta tu(u)teDa' - ghoTakaM sthAnapAla[:] snAntamutteDayati / 'vayAliM rU ulaMDa' - vAtAlI vRkSamolaMDayati / olaDi utkSepe / [pa0 43.2 ] 'unADa dUja sonAra' - unnATayati cUDakaM svarNakAraH / naTa avasyandane / . 'poTala bAMdha lhusiAru' - bAdhayati poTalakaM luTAkaH / badha saMja(ya)mane / badhnAti, bandha bandhane / / 'poTala le jANa pAra' - poTTalakaM gRhItvA gantuM pArayati / pR pUraNe / 'balia parA dhanu jo(co !)Da / coDa(ra ?) gAMThi choDa / kAMDa acchoDa / pahArI corahi lauDe kUTa' - balavAn paradhanamAcoDayati / cauro granthi coTayati / kAMDamacchoDati / praharako caureM ( caurAn ? ) laguDena kuTTayati / cuTa chuTa kuTTa chedane / /

Page #162
kArikA 29.] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'cUkeM.mAsu cuDAva - cukeNa mAMsaM cuTTayati / puTTa cuTTa alpImAve; hetAviti / 'mAlu mAlahi moDa' - maillo mallaM moTayati / muTa saMcUrNane / 'dubhiSu(khu) Adhu ghaTAva - durbhikSo argha ghazyati / ghaTa calane hetvarthe / anyathA tu. . arko ghaTTati ghaTTayati vA durbhiksse| 'kuAru nadI ohaTAva' - Azvino nadImavaghaTTayati / hetau / anyatra tu avaghaTTati nadI / / 'kuDumbi ghara chAa'-kuTumbI gRhaM chAdayati / 'kevaTa nAva [ pa0 44-1 ] ghaTAva' - kaivattoM nAvaM Sa(kha)TTayati / chada khalu saMvaraNe / 'keNa sATa / phATa tuMga / rua pIja / kaNika pIsa' - kraya(yA)NakaM saTTayati / pATitaM tUMjayati / tUlaM pIjayati kaNikAH pesayati, pinaSTi vA / SaTTa tuji piji pisa hiMsAdiSu / pita saMcUrNane / godhUmasya kSudrAvayavAH kaNikAH / 'nAu AMga pIca' - nApito aMgaM piccati / piJca kuTTane / 'guru sIsanha tADa' - guru[:] ziSyAn tADayati / taDa AghAte / 'bolata jeMvata jIbha SA(khA)Da, jamAI Ae cAulu kAMDa' - vadan jivan jihAM khaMDa yati, bhuMjAno vA / yAmAtaryAvAgate (jAmAtaryAgate ? ) taMdulAn kaMDayati / khaDa khaDi kaDi bhede / 'sAsu muhaM DhAka / hAli khetu pAMsa / kupUtu kula pAMsa' - zvazrU mukhaM dhakkayati, dhakkati . vA / hAlikA kSetraM pasayati / kuputrastu kulam / nakka dhaka pasi nAsa(za)ne / 'bhaMDArI peI tAla' - bhAMDAgArikaH pedi(Ti?)kA tAlayati / tala pratiSThAyAm / 'varaM kanyA tulava' - vareNa kanyAM tolayati / tula unmAne / 'kAu DIla DolAva' - vAto dAlAM dolayati / dula utkSepe / 'nai vADhI kAccha bola' - nadI vRddhA kakSaM bolayati / bula nimajjane / 'gADa topa' - gata [ pa0 44.2 ] stUpayati / stUpa samucchAye / 'gorave banAva' - gauravitAn mAnayati / mAna pUjAyAm / 'teli sarisana pela / hAthi rUSu(khu) pela / ghoDa nAla Deva' -tailikaH 'sarSapAn pela yati / hastI tu vRkSam / ghoTako nAlakaM Devayati / kala pila Dipa kSepe / sUara ghUTu ukuMDa / rAjA prajA pAla' - sU(zU)karaH kUTamutkuMDati / rAjA prajAM pAlayati / ___ kuDi jasi pala rakSaNe / avakararAsau(zau) ghUTazabdo loke / * . . . 'samamihiM sevaka vinava' - khAmino(naH) sevako vijJapayati / jJapa mAnubaMdhAzca / khArthe nanta ityrthH| 'gAuM balA saMjava' - grAmaM calitaH saMyamayati / yamaca pariveSaNe / 'vADhaNi vADhi dAsi katavAra pheDa' -varddhanyA bhArjanyA vA vaddhaiyitvA saMhRtya vA dAsI '

Page #163
. dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29. ceTikA ga kRtyavAraM spheTayati / sphiTTa buddhi (cubi) hiMsAyAm / kRtyaM dharmArthakAmAn vArayati=niSedhayati, kRyavAraH avakaraH, apavitratvAt / 'sAtu pIDa' - zaktUn piMDayati / pioNDe saMghAte / 'lihA poMcha'- likhitamutpunsayati / punsa abhimardane / 'deu pUja' - devaM pUjayati / pUja pUjAyAm / 'rADa valada joDa / saMthavaida kAna joDa' - raddo(DDo?) balIva[ 50 45.1 na joDayati / zastravaidyaH karNam / 'gharu cUra hAthi' --- gRhaM cUrNayati hastI / yu(ju)Da cUrNa preSa(ra ?)Ne / 'prameuprapaMca' -prameyaM prapaMcayati / paci vistAravacane / 'nagAyari sUrehi uteja' - nabhAcAryaH sU(zU )ramuttejayati / tija nizA[ma]ne / 'gotra utkIrta' - gotramutkIrtayati / kRta saMzabdane / 'ughaTa' - udghaTayati / 'AMgaNa vADha' - aMgaNaM varddhayati / 'adhika dAru vaDAva' - adhikaM dAru varddhayati / 'meghu nadI var3hAva' - megho nadI varddhayati / vardha cchedana-pUraNayoH / 'AMkhI hUMba' - akSiNI DhuMbayati / 'kApaDaM tUMga'- karpaTaM tuMgayati / lubi tubi aIne / 'teleM pA makhAra' - tailena pAdau mrakSayati / mrakSa mrakSaNe / 'desu lUDa luMbaddha'-dezaM luMTayati luMTAkaH / ruTi luTi steye / 'anna charda' - annaM chardayati / chaI vamane / 20 'hAthi guDa mahAutu' - hastinaM guMDayati mahAmAtraH / guDi veSTane / bhasmanA avaguMDayati / 'balAhira gAMuM vATa' -balA(lI.) vIro grAmaM vaMTayati / vaTi vibhAjane / 'duAra mAMDa' -dvAraM maMDayati / maDi bhUSAyAm / 'viDarA ghoDa ulAla' -vidruto ghoDaka ullAlayati / bAlakaH kaMdukaM vA / ' 'bAla dulAla' - bAlaM [pa0 45-2 ] duliyate / lala IpsAyAm / 'muhaM nihAra' - mukhaM nibhAlayate / bhala AbhaMDane / "dhanu niveda' -dhanaM nivedayate, arpayatItyarthaH / 'vArtA niveda' - vAta nivedayate, kathayatItyarthaH / vida cetanAkhyAnanivAseSu / 'guDeM kharaDi hatholI cATa' - guDena liptAM hastatAlikAM cATayati / 'pophala phoDa' - pUgaphalaM sphoTayati / caTa sphuTa bhede / 30 'rAjA AjJApa' - rAjA AjJApayati / jJA niyojane / 'tila soMdhai vAsa' - tilAn sugaMdhena vAsayati / vasa mehacchedAvaraNeSu /

Page #164
kArikA 29.] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'madhyasa hoi vicAra - madhyastho bhUtvA vicArayati / cara asaMzaye / 'bhaData gAuM mucIva' - AdattaM prAmaM mocayati / muca pramocane / * * 'kATha phADa' - kASThaM pATayati / paTa puttiityaadi| 'cauka pUra'- catuSkaM pUrayati / zaMkha(kha) vA, riktaM vA / pUri ApyAyane / 'kahIM kaha-kathAnikAM kathayati / katha vAcya(kya :) prabandhe / / ch.|| 'kanyA vara' - kanyAM varayati / vaira IpsAyAm / 'kavaDa gaNa' - kapaIkAn gaNayati / gaNa saMkhyAne / ' 'dhUta gamArahi akala' - dhUtoM grAmyaM Akalayati / [ pa0 46-1] / 'bhala sagunu bhala sUca' -- bhadraH zakuno bhadraM sUcayati / sUca paizUnye / 'aheDe jAta vakhoDa' - [[]kheTake gacchantaM vyAkhoTayati / khoTa kSepe / khola kSepa iti / * pAThe-aMgaM kholayati / 'puruSahi anusIla' - puruSamanusI(zI)layati / zIla upadhAraNe / 'citru raca' -citraM racayati / raca pratiyale / 'kali sAva' - kaliM kalahaM vA sAmayati / sAma saattv(ntv)ne| 'harAvA gavesa; gA gavesa' - hAritaM gaveSayati, gataM vA / gaveSa mArgaNe / 'madhaka vathu vibhaMja' -madhyakaM vastu vibhAjyate / bhAja pRthakkarmaNi / 'nIkaNa rUSa(kha)ya' -cikkaNaM rUkSayati / rUkSa pAruSye / 'vrIhiM umisa' -vrIhi(hI)nunmizrayati / misra(zra) saMparcane / 'pAtA cheda' - patraM chidrayati; karNaM vA / chidra karNavedhe / 'laI (1) AMka' -ulmukenAkayati / aki lakSaNe / 'kAju nirUpa' - kArya nirUpayati / rUpa rUpakriyAyAm / 'pAnA cheda' - pAtraM chedayati / cheda dvaidhIkaraNe / 'nilajja pANa vAna' -nirlaja AtmAnaM varNayati / varNa varNa-kriyAguNetyAdi / 'kAla khapa' - kAlaM kSapayati / kSapa preraNe / 'bahuteM aghA' - bahutareNAdhayati / agha pApa [pa0 46-2] karaNe, anekArthatvAt / / . athavA aghAva, aghAvayati / guGa ghuGa gatyarthaH / 'hiMDola':- AMdolayati, 'avahera' - avadhIrayati; ityAdayazca lekoktarUhyAH // cha / gAuM jAMta poTali saMjava' - grAmaM gacchan poTTalikA saMyojayati, saMyojati vA / atrai vArthe yujAdirvikalpe nantaH / pakSe bhvAdivat / arthAntare tu- 'kAna yo(jo)Da' - :karNa yunakti / yujir yoge| 'parihasa(vA) sAha' - paribhavaM sAhayati, sahati vA / Saha marSaNe / bhauvAdikaeNna shte||

Page #165
5 10 15 20 25 30 42 dAmodaraviracitaM - irce / 'jAMtaM prera'- jA (yA)ntaM prerayati, prerati vA / Ira preraNe / anyatra - 'ghiu vilava' - ghRtaM vilInayarti, vilApa (yaH) yati / lI. dravIkaraNe / anyatra - vilIyate, w vilinAti / 'chUti varja' - chuptiM varjayati, varjati vA / vRjI varjane / anyatra - vRkte, vRNakti / 'RNa zeSa' - RNaM zeSayati, zeSati vA / si (zi) Sa asarvopayoge / anyatra - tra - vizinaSTi / 'ApaNa kAju vizerIM' - AtmanaH kAryaM vizeSayati, vizeSati vA / vipUrvo atizaye / anyatra - vizinaSTi / [ kArikA 29. 'pitara tarppa' - pitRRMstarpayati, tarpati vA / tRpa prINane / anyatra - tRpyati, tRpnoti / '' ghara chAa' - gRhaM chAdayati, [ pa0 47-1] chadati vA / chada apavAraNe / anyatra chAdayatyeva / B 'paDiAra khA~Da mAa' - parivAke (?) Sa(kha) go mAyayati, mayati vA / mI gatau / anyatra - mInAti, mimI (mInI ) / 'dUTha' hIMsa' - duSTo hiMsayati, hiMsati vA / anyatra - hinasti / 'nidhi AsAda' - nidhimAsAdayati, Asadati vA / prApnotyarthe / AGaH sada [ : ] padyarthe / anyaMtra - AsIdati / 'parA vastu Apa ' - parasya vastu Apayati, Apati vA / Apla laMbhane / anyatra - Amoti / 'jevaDi tANa' - yugvarttiM tAnayati, tanati vA / tanu su (zu) ddhopatApayoH / anyatra - tanoti / 'lekha vAca' - lekha vAcayati, vacati vA / vaca saMdesa (za) ne / anyatra - vakti / 'kAju bhAva' - kAryaM bhAvayate, bhavate vA / bhU prAptAvAtmanepadI / anyatra - bhavati / 'gauravai mAna' - gauravitAn mAnayati, mAnati vA / mAna pUjAyAm / anyatra - mImAMsate / 'bhAMDe mAMja' - bhAMDAni mArjayati, mArjati vA / mRjU sau (zau) cAlaMkArayoH / anyatra - mArSTi / C 'phuDAva' - sphuTApayati [ sphuTa bhedane ] | satyApayati / satyArthavedAnAmAp / kArAdInAmApAmimAhuH / kArApayati, varNApayati, kathApayatIyAdi // [ 50 47-2 ] - evamAdadhaH khArthe nantAH sakarmakA lokoktyanugatA yathAgamamanye'pyUyAH // cha // Fo 'jUTha khA' - ucchiSTaM' khAdati / khAdya bhakSaNe / '' dUjaNa savahi nIMda' - durjanaH sarvAn nindati / Nidi kutsAyAm / - athAninantAH sakarmakA yathA 'mITha jevaNa mAMga' - miSTaM jiMvituM maMgati / agi magi svagi - ityAdi daNDake, anekArthatvAt /

Page #166
kArikA 29.] .: uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'rahasamAla kuau lAMgha' -rabhasAdhika kUpamapi laMghati / laghi [ gatau ? ] kaitave ca / 'jiNave kiMha sabhyahi ukoDa' - vAde jetuM sabhyamutkocati / kuca zabde / 'kohAvI laTa loMca'- kopitA jaTAM hu~cati / laMca apanayane / ''pANi Sa(kha)pareM uluMca' - pAnIyaM karpareNollucati / sa eva / ' 'yo parahi vAMca so pApu sAMca' - yaH paraM vaMcati sa pApaM saMcinoti / vaJca caJcu ityAdi . gatyarthAH / 'yo guruM AMca so pApu muMca' -yo gurumaMcati sa pApaM muMcati / vaccAdiSveva [ munycu]| ciJ cayane / aJca gati-pUjanayoH / 'ghoDe hAthi sAja usaja'-ghoTakAn hastinaH sajjati, utsajjati / Sasja gatau / 'nATha khoja' - naSTaM khojayati=anveSayati / kuja khuja [ 50 48-1 ] steylrnne| " 'kuputu kula lAMcha' - kuputraH kulaM lAMchati-kalaMkayati / lAchi lkssnne| 'bhala vAMcha' - bhadraM vAMchati / vAchi icchAyAm / 'pAma khajuhAva' - pAmAnaM pAmA vA kharjati / kharja mArjane / 'nava kApaDu gAMja' - navaM karpaTaM paTaM vA gUMjati, gaMjati. vI / 'mAMja'-- muMjati / gaja.. guji mRji miji garya(ja) zabdArthAH / 'vaNije dhanu arja' - vANijyena dhanamarjati / arja sarja arjane / "dui eka joDa'.-dvAvekatra yauDa(Ta)ti / yauDa(da) saMbaMdhe / 'balia dubalehiM saMkaDAva' - balI durbalaM saMkaTati / kaTe varSAvaraNayoH / 'poli ulaTa' - polikA ullaTati / 'palaTa' - a(hapra)laTati / 'prAjJa mUrSa(kha)hi laTAva' - prAjJo mUrkha lATayati / 'alANa laTa' -ajJAno laTati / raTa laTa paribhASaNe / 'saNa saha-saNaH sa(za)Tati / 'sADa' - saNaM sA(zA)Tayati / sa(za)Ta rujAvisa(za)ra NagatyavazA(sA)daneSu / 'bahuta eku vADati' - bahava ekaM vaTanti / vaTa ceSTane / 'aheDI sAvaja ukheDa' [pa0 48.2] - AkheTitaH zvApA(padA)n utkheTati / khiTa 2 utraasne| 'mANika jaDa' - mANikyaM jaTati / "dhUli jhaDa' -dhUliTiti / 'jhADa' - dhUliM jhATayati / jaTa jhaTa saMghAte / 'IyAdu dayAdahi jhaMjhADa' -dAyAdo dAyAdaM jhaMjhATayati = jhaMjhATaM karotIti nAmadhAtuH / 'burue uveDa' - virUpAnudveDati / viDa Akroze / . 30 8

Page #167
44 .. ___15 dAmodaraviracitaM . [kArikA 29. 'viDau upar3a' - viTapa utpati / 'upADa' - viDa(TopabhutpASTayati / ada, paTetyAdi 'gNtau| 'prasAra samiTa' - prasAraka sImeTati / 'kApaDasameTa' - kaTeM sameTayati / iTa gatauM samAbhyam / 'dhUli ukuMDa'.-dhUlimutkuMTati' - kuTi vaikalye / 'muhu moDa' -mukhaM moTati / muTa pramaIne / 'parA ajoDa-parasyA''coTati / cuTa alpIbhAve / 'mAMsu cUDa, cuDAgha' - mAMsaM coTati, coTayati / 'vAla muMDa' -vAlAn muMDati / muDi khaMDane / 'khetu vAMTa' - kSetraM vaMTati / vaTi vibhAjane / 'bhaMDAru lhUsa -bhAMDAgAraM luTati / ruTi luTi steye / 'aroDa' AruMTati / 'bIja sone bhaDha' -bIjaM suvarNena maThati / maTha nivAse / 'satihi uloTha' - sapanImullaMThati / kuThi luThi Alasye ca / 'gAMsu muMha ADa' - [50 49-1] pAsa mukhe aDDati / aDDa [a]bhiyoge| 'muhaM pahaNa' -mukhe prabhaNati / bhaNa daMDake gatyarthaH / athavA 'pahaNa' -prahanti / hana * gatyartho'pi / athavA 'muhaM ghAta' - mukhe ghAtayati / hantyarthAzceti curAditvAt / evaM- 'gAuM jaNu ghAta' - grAmaM janaM ghAtayati / prasthApayati / 'jhUThehii savahi Ala' - mithyaiva sarvAn Alati / aDa upasevAyAm , mADi la-Dayoviparyaye / 'dUlaha dulAla' -durlabhaM durlATayati / 'geMduA ulAla' - kaMdukamullAlayati / laDa vilAse / pUrvavat / 'ayANeheM akala dhUtu' - ajJAnamAkalati dhUrtaH / kaDa made / 'ceDI boTe dhaSTi kADha' - ve(ce)TI jUDe dhRtvA kaDDati / kaDa kaarksthe(shye)| 'dhanaM goga-dhanaM gopAyati / gUpU rakSaNe / 'dUjeNu savahi saMtAva' -durjanaH sarvAn saMtApayati / hiMsArthatvAt svArthe nanto'pi / - anytraarkstpti| 'gUguleM dhUpa' - guggulena dhUpAyati / tapa dhUpa santApe / 'ApaNe AlApa' - AtmIyAnAlapati / parala(rapa lapa)jalpa vyaktAyAM vAci / 'pIThi cApa' - pRSThaM pati / capa sAntvane / hiMsAyAM tu khArthe nantena- 'galeM cApa - gale cApayati / 20 36

Page #168
kArikA 19. ] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'gArDa ghAti topa - garne nikSipya ghAtitvA vA [ pa 49-2] topati / . khupa juMpa prabhRtayo hiMsArthAH / " 'cANA cAva' - caNakAn carvva (rba)ti, carvvayati vA / hiMsArthatvAt / arvva() carvva ( ) gataiau / 'AMkhi lUba' - akSiNI lUMbati / lubi tubi arddane / 'jamAi cUMba' - yAmAtaraM cuMbati / cubi vaktrasaMyoge / maM ( mAM ) galyaM karaNe'pi loke / 'bUta bhaNa' - vividhaprakAramuktaM vyuktaM bhaNati / 'mahu bINa' - madhUkAni vyaNati / 'keNe vikaNa' - kraya (yA) kANi kSudravastUni vikaNati, vikrINIte vA / 'rUa viahaNa' - tUlaM vidhayati, vidhUnoti vA / aNa raNa vaNa bhraNa SmaNa kaNa kaNa Svana dhana dhana zabde / 'garua taDakA kAna toDa' - ku ( gu) rukastA DaMkaH karNa toDati / tuDa 'rUTha pAhuNa bahoDa' - ruSTaM prAhuNakamAhoDati / hur3a hoDR gatau / 'balia dubulehi aroDa / dahi virola' - balI durbalamA lazrutau - viloDati / lola, lolati / roDa anAdare ! 45 1 'sAsu vAna, ta puNi sAna' - zaktUna (n) vanati, varNayati vA / tataH sanani, vA / vana paNa saMbhaktau / sannayati 'anAju jeMva, pANi acama' - annAdyaM jiMvati, pAnIyamAcamati / [ 10 50- 1 ] camu chamu jamu mu adane / / dadhi / 'devahi nama' - devaM namati / sAdaranamane vaMdatyarthe / tadabhAve, pallavo namati vAtena / * maM prahRtve zabde / 'mehalihi isA' - mehalAye ISya ( ye ) ti / i(I) ISyA (ya)H / . 'maMtre khIla' - maMtreNa kIlati / kIla baMdhe / 'kuhuM bahi anukUla' - kuTuMbamanukUlati / kUla AvaraNe / - / 'khANA dala' - caNakAn dalati / 'vairi udAla' - vairIn uddAlayati / khArthe naMnto hiMsAt / evaM - 'ghoDa * uphADa' - ghoTaka utpA (tphA) layati, pRSThastham / dalaJiphalA visa (za) raNe / 'uphuDa' - utphalati / 'mUMDa mIMDa' - muMDaM mIlati / zrutau mIDati / mIla smIla kSmIla nimeSaNe / evaM - 'prajA pIDa' - prajAM pIDati / pIla pratiSTaMbhe, hiMsArthatvAt, pIDayati vA / 'baka saharI nIla'-bakaH saha (zapha) rIM nIlati / nIla varNe, anekArthatvAt / athavA - 'gila' - gilati; 'ugila' - udgilati / gR nigaraNe / lazrutau /

Page #169
dAmodaraviracitaM 'ghoDa pulAva - ghoTakaM pUlati / pUla saMghAte / 'rUSu (khu) umUla' -- vRkSamunheMlati / mUla pratiSThAyAm / 'ahira gorU uvela' - AmIro gorUpANyudvelati / 'burue uveha' - viru(rU)pANyudveDati / [ 1085002 ] - lazrutau (Dazrutau ) / 46 'jevADa ukela' - rajjumutkelati / yugvarti vA / 'saMkela ' - saMketi / 'pAthara ukera ' pASANamutrati / `razrugatau ( razrutau ) / 'gIvaM dhari pela'-- grIvAyAM dhRtvA kASThikaH sevakaM pelati / 'jhUTha pheDa' - ucchiSTaM pheDati / zrutau / spheTayati vA / * "mAMkaDi usala' - markaTI utsalati / 'nhAta uteDa - khAtamutteDati / zrutau ( zrutau / vailU ce ke pelU jhelU vela (lla) pela phela selRR khelR Sala tila gatau / 'thAheM nAva usala' - sthAne naurutkhalati / khala calane / akarmakodAharaNaM prAsaGgikamatra / 'loga saMgala' - lokaH saMgalati / 'saMgalAva' - saMgalayati lokAn / 'khaDI ugala' - khaTikodgalati / 'ugAla' - udgAlayati, gharSatItyarthaH / 'kUla mAla' - kUpamudgAlayati, khanatItyarthaH / [ kArikA 29. 'bhAtaM mAM loNa ghiu etavateM kavaleM bhaSA (khA ) gi galagalAva' - bhaktamASa (mAMsa!) lavaNaghRtAmi etAvadbhiretAvadbhiH kavalaiH bhakSAgnirgalagalayati / kaH amirapi / kAmecalanti, rakSanti / bala prANane / kavalA yAsAH / yAvadbhakSaM tAvAnabhiryasyAsau bhakSAmiH / * galaH kaMThaH / gala adane / galatIti galau atra [ 10 51-1] -- galazcAsau galazca galagalaH / taM karoti / 'tatkaroti, tadAcaSTa' itIni rUpam / evamasaMgatA anyepyUyAH / 'gAvi Se(khe)ta cara' - gauH kSetraM carati / cara gatyarthaH, anekArthatvAt khAdane / 'oNga khola' - aMga kholati / 'jAMta vaSo (kho) Da' - yAntaM vyAkhoDati / khola `kholRR(rR) gatipratIghAte / 'juArahi sau jiNa juAru' - dyUtakArazataM jayati dyUtakAraH / ji jase dvikarmakaH / 'cUMcIM deU jiAva' - cUcukaM dattvA jIvayati / cUcukaM stanamukham / jIva prANadhAraNe / - 'mua jIva' - mRto jIvati / * 'hADa cavA' - asthIni carvati, carvayati vA hiMsAtvAt / carvva adane / 'aghAI jeMvR' - aghayitvA jimvati / dividhivi vi prINanArthAH / agha pApakaraNe, anekArthaH / 'khetu rASa(kha) ' - kSetraM rakSati / ava rakSa pAlane / ''AriseM pratibiMba' - Adarze pratibimbati / ibi vyAptau /

Page #170
kArikA 19.] uktivyaktiprakaraNam / * 'veda moSa' -vedaM ghoSati |.ghussiru vishbdne| : bhojana AkAMkha' -- bhojanamAkAMkSati / kAkSi vAkSi kakSAyAm / 'AMba cUha' - AnaM.cUpati / cUSa pAne / * * 'dIne tUsa' - datte tUpati / tUSa tuSTau / ' 'coru dhanu nUsa' - cauro dhanaM mUSati / mUSa steye / 'taileM copaDA nirukha' / tai-[10 51-2] [atra 52 aGkAGkitaM patraM vinaSTaM mUlAdarza] nai tara' - nadIM tarati / tR plavana-taraNayoH / 'gAbhiNi celiA pasua' - garbhiNI prasavati celikAm / 'dukheM savai taja' - duHkhena sarvaM tyajati / tyaja kyohAnau / 'sApu abhAgehi Dasi' - sarpo abhAgyaM dazati / daMza da(da)zane / 'thAMbhekara vagAha' - staMbhasya daraM gAhate / gAhU viloDane / striyAM darI / jalamavagAhate / 'burua savahiM abAha' -virUpaH sarvamAbAdhate / bAdha loTane / 'guru abhivAda' - gurumabhivaMdate / vadi abhivAdana-stutyoH / 'kheta jota' -kSetraM jotate / atR jutR bhAsane / 'balada nAtha' - balIvaI nAthate / nAthU nAdhR upatApAdiSu / 'sagha loga sAMtha' - sAllokAn zranthate / zrathi.zaithilye / 'phUla gAMtha' - puSpaM granthate / prathi vaki kauTilye / 'kAja loca'-kAryamAlocate / loka loca darzane / 'mRda kohi haraDai vireka, teiM so tAhi sAGka' - mRdu koSThaM harItakI, vive(ra)kate. tena za(sa)tAM shNkte| 'baladahi kaDaM AMka' - balIvaI kaTe aMkate / aki lkssnne|| moDa varakAva' -ghoTakaM varkayate / 'varakA' - varkate / kuka vRka AdAne / (pa0.53-] . 'arthiyA samudau lAMgha' - arthI samudramapi laMghate / aghi raghi gatyAkSepe / 'dhahurI bhUja' - dhAnA bharya(ja)te / bhRjI bhrjne| 'dAvi bhAta ahuMDa' - dA bhaktamAhuNDate / huDi piDi saMghAte / / 'paDhA sauSa hu~ta mATha / ghaTitaM siddhaM san .maMThate = masRNaM karoti / maThi kaThi, shoke|

Page #171
5 10 15 20 25 dAmodaraviracitaM 'ghUDDu ukuMDe - kUTamutyUMDate / kUg2a avakararAziH / kuDi dAha / 'hAthi mAMDa' - hastinaM maMDate / maDi bhUSAyAm / 'kaDi veDha' - kaTiM veSTate vastreNa / veSTa veSTane / I 48 'bhAMDu bhaMDA, avarahu bhaMDAva' - bhaMDI bhaMDate, 'aparamapi bhaMDate / bhaDi paribhASaNe / 'mUMDa mUMDa' - muMDaM muMDate / muDi majjane / 'phala toDa' - phalaM tuMDate / suDi toDane / 'chAreM bhuruMDa' - kSAreNa bhuMDate / bhuDi bharaNe / 'bhIcahi tADa' - bhRtyaM taMDate / hiMsArthatvAt taMDayate vA / taDi tADane / 'cAula kAMDa' - tandUlAn kaMDate / kaDi made / 'jIbha pAM(khAMDa' - jivhAM khaMDate / khaDi manthe / 'ahoDa' - AhoDate / 'vahoDa' - vyAhoDate, ruSTaprasthitam / heDa hoDR anAdare / 'bhaleM nivADa' bhadrANi nivADate / vADha AplApye (vye?) / 'ghoDa vAga dhari cAla' - ghoTakaM valgAyAM dhRtvA [ 50 53-2 ] x x [' atra punaH 53-54 aGkAGkitaM patradvayaM vinaSTaM mUlAdarze ] x x X d [ kArikA 29 x vardhayati / 'nivaTa, nivaTAva' - nivarttate, nivarttayati / nirvvartta, nirvvatA / nirvvarttate, nirvvarttayati / 2 'apANa uvaTa, uvaTAva' - AtmAnamudvarttate, udvartayati / vRtu varttane / 'kAju niloTha' - kAryaM nillaThate / luTha pratIghAte / 'sabhA kSobha' - sabhAM kSobhate / kSubha saMcalane / trAsayati / 'dakSiNA saMkalpa' - dakSiNAM saMkalpate / 'saMkalpAva' - saMkalpayate / kRSU sAmarthye / - ' Thakurahi sevaku oNlaga' - sthAnapUrakaM ThakkuraM vA sevako avalagati / 'au~lagaM laoNga' avalagane lagati, lamo vA / lage saMge / 'gAu~ jala' - grAmo jvalati / 'jAla' - jvAlayati grAmaM jvalayati vA / sopasarge tu prajvalayatyeva / jvala dIptau / B 'mAhiM soara' - mAtuH smarati, mAtaraM vA / 'soM arAva' - smarayati / 'visarAva' vismarayati / smR AdhyAne mAnubandhaH / cintAyAM tu - 'kArya soara' - kArya smarati / ciMtati / 'soarAva' - smArayati, cintayatItyarthaH / smR dhyai cintAyAm / 'vAghahi Dara ' - vyAghrAharati = bibheti / 'vAghu DarAva' - vyAghro darayati gAm / 'vicAra' - vidaragati / dR bhaye mAnubandhaH / anyatra - 'kAThu dAra' - kArya dArayati / ha vidAraNe / [ 5056-1 ]

Page #172
kArikA 21:]- .:uktivyaktiprakaraNam / . . 49 * 'gAuM bala' - grAmaM calati / gAuM baruda calAva' -prAmaM balIvaI cAlayati = gamayati / ; kampane tu mAnubandhaH - 'hAthu cAla' - hasto cAlayati / cala kampane / 'vArya rUSu(khu) hAla' - vAtena vRkSo halati / hala vileSa(kha)ne / 'halAva' -hAlayati * "vRkSaM vAtaH / (kha)tu halAva' - kSetraM halati / . . 'saMDAsIM cUDAM unADa' * saMdaMzena saMdiza(daMzipa)kayA vA cUDakamunnaDani, unnayati vA / .Nala gndhe| 'AMga Dabala' - aMgamudvalati / bala prANane / * 'hAthu saMkoDa' - hastaM saMkolati, saMkoDati vA / 'ukola' - utkolati, uSNaM kroti| kula saMkhyA(styA :)ne / 'rUTha ahoDa' - ruSTamAhoDati, ahoDati vA / hula hiMsA-saMvaraNayoH / 'kaThu saha' - kaSTaM sahate / 'sahAva' - sAhayati / Saha marSaNe / 'udyAna rama' - udyAne ramate / 'ravAva' - ramayati, viramati, vivarttate, nivartate / 'kalihAri aMkosa savahi' - kalihArikA sarvAnAkrozati / kruza AhvAne / 'yAcaka nikRSTahi saMkoca - yAcako nikRSTaM saMkocati / kuMca saMparcanAdauM / . 'sAsnu bUjha' - sA(zA)straM bodhati / 'chAtrahi bujhAva' - sA(zA)straM chAtraM prabodhati / budha / __avagamane / [pa0 56-2] | 'hiMka' - hikati hiMka(hikA)te vA / ghIMka ityarthe / hikkA avyakte zabde / 'dhAva' - dhAvati / 'dhavAva' - azvaM dhAvayati, khedayati vA, anekArthatvAt / 'phUla vIpa' -puSpaM veNati / veNa cintAdiSu / 'gihathahi bhISa(kha) bhiSA(khA)ri yAca' - gRhastaM(sthaM) bhikSAM bhikSuko yAcate / Tu yAca : ___ yAcyAm / dvikarmA / 'poSa(kha)ri Sa(kha)Na' - puSkari khanate / 'khaNAva' - khAnayati / khana avadAraNe / 'paisata nikalata goru coru civa' -pravizanti niSkasanti gorUpANi caurazcIvati / / ___ cIvR aadaane| 'Topa unAa' - stUpakamuccAyate / cAya pUjA-nizAmanayoH / STrapa "samucchAye / / * stUpa[.........."]nA tu stuupkH| pA(khA)Ta DAsa, uDAsa' -pa(kha)TvAM dAsati, uddAsati / dAsa dAne / 'salAI mAsu guha' - sa(za)lAkayA mAMsaM gRhati / gRhU saMvaraNe / 'kahAra ghia bhAra hara' -kAhAro ghRtaM bhAraM harati, nayati / dvikarmA / anyatra tu .'coru dhanu hara'-cauro dhanaM harati, harate vA / hA haraNe : 'pANi bhara' - pAnIya bharati dAsI / bhRJa bharaNe / vahati vA, pUrayati vA /

Page #173
50 dAmodaraviracitaM [kArikA 29. 'arudhi ghara'.- avaruddhAM dharati, svIkaroti / . 'mAtheM dhara'-'mastake dharati caTApayati / dhRJa dhaarnne| 'gAuM cheli le' -- [pa0 57-1] grAmamajAM nayati / NI prApaNe / dvikarmA / 'pa' pacati / 'Azraya' - Azrayate / 'bhaja' - majeti / 'zaMja' - rajati / 'zapa' - zapati / - yaja' - ejati / 'vaha' - vahati / dvikarmakAH, kecana prasiddhAzca / 'viNa' - vayati / 'vaMsa' - sati / 'bola' - vadati, bolati vA / evamanye'pi bhvAdau lokoktyanugatA UhyAH / 'athAdAdau-- 'haNa' - hanti / 'pahaNa' - prahanti / hana hiMsA-gatyoH / praghAtayati thaa| khArthe nante / 'devahi nava' - devaM nauti / Nu stutau / 'stava' - stauti / STuna stutau / 'gAvi panhA' - gauH prasnauti / 'panhAva' - gAM prasnApayati vatsaH / snu prasavane / 'gAMu jA'-grAmaM yAti / 'gAMga mAhi nhAva' - gaigAyAM mAtaraM snApayati / 'nhA' - nAti / snA sau(zau)ce / 'dakSiNA le' - dakSiNAM lAti / rA lA dAne / AdAne'pi loke / 'zAlA mAMja' - sthAlakaM mArjati / mRju su(zu)ddhau / 'duHkhI rova' -roditi / rudira azruvimocane / 'paroTA Isarahi soAva' - paroTAka IzvaraM khApayati / jiSvapa zaye / 'so' - khapiti / 'goDaM dhari kUkuru bhiMti abheDa' - caraNe dhRtvA zvAnaM bhittAvAbhyeDayati / IDa stutau / ____ abhyApUrvaH / 20 . 'gohAri ghAli sUta jagAva' - [pa0 57-2 ] ghUtkAra kRtvA suptaM jAgarayati / jAgR * nidrAkSaye / 'jAga' - jAgarti / 'anyAihi sAsa' - anyAyinaM zAsti, nigRhNAti, daNDayati vA / 'guru chAtrahi sAstru sikhAva' - guruH ziSyaM zAstramanuzAsti, zikSayati / zAsta . anusi(zi)STau / zikSa vidyopAdAne / 25 'bAmhaNahiM pIDhAM baisAra' - brAhmaNaM pIThe Asayati, upavezayati vA / Asa upavezane / viza prveshne| 'Accha' - Aste / 'baisa' -- upavizati / 'paisa gharu' - pravizati gRham / __.. 'guAla gAvi dUdhu duha - gopAlo gAM dugdhaM dogdhi / dvikarmA / duha prapUraNe / . . 'sUA maNuseM jeuM bola' -zuko mAnuSavada brUte, bravIti vA / bolati, bolayati vA / nimajjanArthena / bruJ vyaktAyAM vAci /

Page #174
kArikA 29.] . * uktivyaktiprakaraNam / 'tila huNa' -tilAn juhoti / hu dAne / 'prajA pAla' -prajAM piparti / pR paaln-puurnnyoH|| 'varahi kanyA de' - varAya kanyAM dadAti / DuGgA dAne / datte vA / evamanye'pi. . .adAdi-juhotyAdyollokoktyanuganA dhAtavaH prcojyaaH| atha divAdeH- 'phATa siva' - phATitaM sIvyati / Siva tantusantAne / 'naTAva beTI nacAva' - nartako beTTikAM nartayati / nRtI gAtravikSepe / [50 58.1 : __ 'nAca' - nRtyati / viNieM kareM (?) kavaDA nikhetra' - vaNijo gRhe kapaIkAn nikSipyati / kSie prernne.| 'meghu varisata tIva' - megho varSan timbati / timU ArdrabhAve / 'bhAtu rAMdha' -bhaktaM rAdhyati / 'kaTakavAla sava vesAha' - kaTakavA(pA)lo visAdhyate sarvam / rAdha sAdha saMsiddhau / 'kAna vIMdha' - karNa vyadhyati / vyadha tADane / 'celikA posa' - apatyAni poSayati / 'puSTa ho' -puSyati / puSa puSTau / 'bhUkheM sukhA'-bubhuSya(kSa)yA zuSyati / 'sukhava' - zoSayati / zuSa zoSaNe / 'parAkima dUsa'-parakRtaM duSyati / duSa vaikRtye / 'UveM pasIja' - USmaNA prakhidyati / / AMga seki pasijAva' - aMgaM sekitvA prakhedayati / vidA gAtraprakSaraNe / 'divu deI sUjhAva-divyaM dattvA so(zodhayati / 'sUjha' - zudhyati / zudha shauce| . 'chATeMhi rasoi sIjha' - jhaTiti rasavatIM sAdhayati / 'sIjha' sidhyati / pidhu saMrAddhau / 'tei deu pitaru tarpa'-tayA devAn pitRstarpayati / 'tRpta ho' - tRpyati / tRpa prINane / 'vibhau nIcahi dApava' - vibhavo nIcaM darpayati / 'moha' - mohayati / 'teiM darpa' - sena hetunA tayA vA hapyati / 'mohia-muhyati / hapa harSiNa-mohanayoH |]-[p0 58.2] . . xxx * [ana punaH 59-60 aGkAGkitaM patrayugmaM praNaSTaM muulaadjheN|] 'puNi ugila' - uddvilati / gR nigaraNe / 'sela ujuAra' - sellamujja(ja)yati / 'uju' - ujja(ja)ti / uju(bja),Arjave / 'kaMgi gUpha' - kavyAM guMphati / gupha guMpha...........kRtvA vidhati / vidha vidhAne / * 'guavAla tithiAtinha juDa' -- gayApAlastIrthayAtrikAn juDati ! juDa'zuna gatau / 'bor3a suNa' - .............[1]

Page #175
dAmodaraviracitaM ..[kArikA 29. 'devahara kUcha guruhi' - devagRhaM pRcchati gurum / praccha jJIpsAyAm / dvikarmA / 'puNi puNi savai mRja' - punaH punaH sarvaM sRjati / sRja visaMgarauM / 'jhUTha chua' - ucchiSTaM chupati, spRzati vA / chupa spRza sNsprshH| 'guNaANi paisa' - guNatAnikAM pravisa(za)ti / 'kaTakaM avAsa' - kaTake nivizate / 'khAMta uvisa',- khAdyamAnamudvizati / viza pravezane / 'mAthe karoa'- mastake kurati, korayati vaa| pareva gura' - pArAvataH kurati / kura shbde| 'kAju vimarasa' - kArya vimRzati / mRza Amarzane / 'pAu mura' -pAdo murati / mura saMveSTane / / 'muMDu naheM karova' - muNDaM nakhaiH kurati / kura vilekhana / 'soaMta ghora' - zayAno ghurati / ghura bhImArtha [50 61-1] - zabdayoH / 'bhala Iccha' - bhadramicchati / iSu icchAyAm / 'saMvirA kApaDu ukila' -- mu(u)kilati / 'ukela' - utkelayati / 'saMkela' - saMkela yati / kila zvaitya-krIDanayoH / 'gAuM cala' -grAmaM calati / 'kauA ucala' - kAkaH uccalati / cala vilasane / 'gorU uvela' - gorUpANyuhvelayati / 'uviDa' -- udvilati / bila bhedane / 'apaNI jAti mila' -- AtmIyajAtau milati / mila sle(zle)SaNe / 'putalI Se(khe)lAva' - putrikAbhiH khelayati / 'khela' - khilati / khila khelane / 'pothI liha' -- pustakaM likhati / likha lekhane / 'hAtha saMkoDa' -hastaM saMkoTayati / 'saMkuDa' - saMkuTati / kuTa kauTilye / 'dui ekaM lAi saMpuDa' -dvAvapi ekatra lAgayitvA saMpuTati / 'jA. saluha' - jADyena sNlutthti| "pANiM variseM viDavA uluha' - pAnIye vRSTe viTapa ullaThati / puTa luTa saMsle(le)o / 'arthI gRhasthahi saMkoca' - arthI gRhasthaM saMkocati / 'saMkuDa' - saMkucati / kuca saMkocane / . _ 'ApaNa viDhavA dhanu veca' - AtmavidhattaM dhanaM vyacati / aryi(ji)taM vaa| vyaca vyaajiikrnne| 'hArthi guDa' - hastinaM guDati / guDa rakSAyAm / 'caDaI cArA cuNa' - [pa861-2 ] + [ito'gre pustikA truTitA - ato'pUrNo'yaM granthaH / ]

Page #176
pariziSTAni

Page #177
1: granthasya mUlabhUtakArikANAmakArAdyanukrameNa sUciH / kArikA 42 atha kathayiSye likhanakramam athavA'yamekanAmnA atha zantRGAnazAviha adhikaraNaM tvAdhAraH / abhivAdanaprathAmA vA''zI 'Adhi' iti kartRniSThA ityuktamRNA''dAne ityuktayo mayoktAH uktezca darza padArthAH etadbhedavazAt punaruktInAm eSAM caikadvyAdikrameNa . 'karau' iti saptamI syAt 'kara' 'kiesi' 'kariha' kAlAH 'karaveM Accha' tuma bhavet 'kariha' iti bhaviSyantI karma vyApAraphalam jIvapitRkasya likhet tatra ca taktRvivakSAvazAd tasmAt dayA prabodhaH tasya nimittaM yat dattAdhattakrItaM vastu dAtR-grAhaka-madhyaka-sAkSigaNAH dAtR-grAhakasamayaH deze deze loko vakti . nAnA prapaJcaracanA kArikAGka | 30 nijadeza-nRpatirAjAvaLIkramam 38 niSThA kansupramukhAH 14 | paJcAnAmitvamidam 22 paramArAdhyatamAdyAH 39 pAlakapatraM ca tathA 9 pitRguravazcaraNAntAH 49 / puruSAH patre lekhyAH 18 puM-strI-napuMsakatvam 25 prasthApyate yato'sau 29 proJchitalikhitaH zliSTaH 28 mahataH sthAnaM nAma ca 13 mAtA pitA pitRvyaH / 10 yat tu svalpaphalaM syAt 15 yaH kArakaH sa kartA 12 yA vaktuM kimapi 21 | vyApAro dhAtvarthaH / 44 liGgaM kriyA tato'pi ca lekhapatralikhanakramAnugAH 5 lekhaprasthApayiturnAnaH 19 zatrAnau tu syayutau 41 sa tvamahaM vA puruSAH 43 sA ca svaparavipakSA 45 syAdi-tyAdI vRtvA 6 | vastyAdiriti prAntaH 1 hyastanyadyatanI vA

Page #178
2. vyAkhyAgata uddhRtazlokAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sUciH / . ahaM vipraputraH paThan AdyamAdyamitareSu idamandhaM.tamaH kRtsnam . upasthitaM mahat parvva kasmin devagaNA nanu kasyaitad gRhamunnatam kulAlairnIyate kena gaNAnAM nAyakaM natvA grISmasaMtaptabhUpRSThe chedakasaMkhyArthAnAm jagat kSIrArNave magnam dIyA gRhyatAM tAvat durjayo jAyate vIraH dhanadasya dhanaM bhAnoH * pRSTha 31 | navakAdyekaprAntAnaGkAn . pAtrApAtrakathA deva - pitRkRtye 24 3 bhUmau martyAstile tailam 23 | yasmai dhArayate vittama 23 | yasmai yad rocate* 24 | yasyeyaM vasuMdhA sudhAdhavalitA. 22 | vada nIrapriye kasya * 1 | vidvan ! bhavataH kutra nivAsaH 22 vRddhau mAtA - pitarau 18 sakhe brUhi kastvaM ciram . 22 sajAtIyA'sagotrAya 5 sUpakarttA sthitaH pRSThe 22 senApatiH patiM te 24 | svargaH surANAM pAtAlalokazva pRSThAGka 18 23 23 *23 23 24 24 24 23 31 22 24 . 22 24

Page #179
3. vyAkhyAgata-viziSTanAmnAmakArAyanukrameNa suuciH| pR0, paM0 pR0, * paM. apagraMza [bhASA] , 2-2,11 dhanapAla 21-17 kanauja [nagara] 13-16 nAgara [jAti] 24-2 kanyakubja [nagara 23-16,30-6 pazurAma / 03-12 karNabheru [prAsAda] 3.22,27,15-19 paizAcika [bhASA] 2-2 kAlidAsa [kavi 10-17 prayogaprakAza [grantha] 31-26 kirAta [grantha]. . 4-8910-17 prayAga [nagara] 30-15,17 gaGgA [nadI] 5-24,24-1 prAkRta [bhASA] 2-2 gayA [tIrthasthAna] 23-12 madhyadeza 4-13 gayApAla [nRpa] 51-28 mAgha [kavi 10-17 govinda ) 21-18, rAjasAgara [taDAga] 21-15 govindacandra : nRpa] 24-10, vArANasI [nagarI] 24-1:28-7,11, govindacandradeva ) 11,14 29-22,30-4 turuSka [deza 3-22 saMskRta [bhASA] 2-113-274-8 devazarmA [upAdhyAya 23-20 sarvavarmA [granthakAra] draviDa [deza 4-13 sUrapAla [rAjapuruSa] 21-15

Page #180
. . 4. apabhraMza zabdasUci ___ a .. ADia-Asyate 20-16; sthIyate 20-23 acchati-tiSThataH 15-20, AchIhari-sthAsyasi 20-15 anityu - anityam-10-3 Acche-sthitam 20-12 anna- annam-9-15 .. Athi -asti 5-4 anyAihi - abhyAyinam 50-22 ApaNa viDhavA-Atmavidhattam 42-25 'apa (? patra)-pacati 8-27 . AliMga - AliGgati 91 apaNI jAti-AtmIyajAtau 52-16 AliMganaM 9-1 abheDa-AbhyeDayati 51-18 AliMgana kara-AliGgati 9-1 amhatau-asmattaH 14-28, 14-29 Ava-Agacchati, AcAti vA 11-23, amha pAsa - asmattaH,asmAkaM parA vA21-9 Agacchati 14-15, 15-24 Avarja-Avarjati.7-7 amhAra- asmAkam 16-20 Azrama-Azrame 27-17 . amhe-vayam 14-27, 14-28,16-8; Azraya-Azrayate 50-6 asmAneva 22-6 amhei-vayameva 21-22, 22-7 AzvAsa-AzvAsayati 7-7 AsvAda -AsvAdayati 9-2 amhe dui- AvAm 16-8 AsvAdana 9-1 arudhi-avaruddhAm 50-1 are- aho 19-30, 20-10 AsvAdana kara- AsvAdayati 9-1. Ahonta-bhavan , bhaviSyati bhUto, vA 11-14 arthI- arthI 52-23 AMkama- AkramaNena 6-21 aghaDa* Apadyate 22-11 AMkhi-akSNA, akSibhyAM vA 6-2; avAsa-nivizate 52-4 akSNA 6-5 aho-bhoH 20-3, 21-25, 31-16,- AMga- aGgam 49-7; 51-17 aho 21-20. ahoDa-AhoDati ahoDati vA 49-10 iccha - icchati 13-1 aMkavAlI-aMkapAlim 6-17 icchata-icchan 12-27 aMkosa-Akrozati 49-13 ihAM-iha 20-3, 26-25 A I-eva 16-23, 16-25. A-AgataH 14-29, 23-15 iMdhaNa - edhAna 9-26; indhana 21-30: Accha-Aste 20-7, 21-3, 50-27 iMdhaNapANi-indhanodakam 21-30 AcchauM-asmi 20-19, sthIyate 20-25 iMdhaNe-indhanena 15-10 / Acchasi-tiSTasi 20-14; asi 20-18; iMhAM- atra 20-5, 21-28, 32-1 tiSThati 20-23 AcchiasthIyate 20-25; sthIyate, Iccha - icchati 52-11 Asyate 20-8 Isarahi-Izvaram 50-17 Acchiha - sthAsyati 21-11 IhAM-iha 14-28, 21-17; atra * 22-3, Acha- AMsmahe 14-28; Aste 6-6, 6-11, 27-4, 28-27, 29-2, 30-1,33-2 5-4, 7-6, 7-17,7-22, 7-28,8-2, itaH 14-30 11-3, 11-5, 11-6, 11-7, 11-14, IdhaNe- indhanena 15-4 13-16, 11-21, 12-10, 12-11, 11-12,12-27, 15-3, 21-9; tiSThati u-api 9-29 . 8-27, 14-25; AsIta 21-7 ukila - utkilati 52-12

Page #181
58 uktivyaktiprakaraNa ukela-utkelayati 52-12 oNjhAulu-upAdhyAyagRham 22-2 ukola-unkolati-uSNaM karoti 59-6 oNjhA pAsa-upAdhyAyAt 14-16 ugila - ugilati 53-25 : . oDahUpAsa-udraiH 21-14 . ucala - uccalati 52-4 . oNdana-odanam 9-16 ucAa- uccAyate 49-25 odana - odanam 13-21 / / ujua-ujati 51-26 . oNlagi-avalagya 11-13 ujuAra - ubjayati 51-26 oNlagihauM - avalamiSyAmi 20-13 uDAsa - uddAsati 49-27 oNlai-avalalati 6-20 udyAna,- udyAne 45-12 oNhaTa - avaghaTate 5-24 unADa - unnaDati, unnayati vA 49-5 ka upakarati-upakurvanti 10-10 ka-kasya 15:upakAriA-upakaurI 10-8 kauA-kArkaH 52-14 upajeti-utpadyante, (mA) sma utpadyante vA kakareM-kasya 27-1, 28-4, 30-16, 3, , 32-2 ubala- udvalati 49-7 kaTa-kaTam 9-20 uluha -ullaThati 52-22 kaTakavAla-kaTakapAlaH 51-11 uviDa-udvilati 52-15 kaTakaM-kaTake 2-4 uviza- udvizati 52-5 kachu-kaSTam 49-11 u~cala--udvelayati 52-15 / kanaujaM- kAnyakubjAt 23-16 kanamerutUlaM - kanakamerutulyam 21-18 UveM- uSmaNA 51-16 kanyA- kanyAm 55-3 kamAre - karmakareNa 13-22 RtuM-Rtau 15-24 kara (vartamAnAyAm) -24karoti 20-22; 16-3, 28-27 karoti, kartA, karaH e-ayam 19-18, 19-27, 23-1526-24, 11-28; kurute 26-24 28-27, 29-11, 30- 22, 31-2; eSaH karau - kuryAt 10-1, 10-3 21-221-4, 21-14, 26-25, 27-1; karauM-karomi 16-7 etau ,19-20; etau, ete 21-29; ete karaNa - kartum 11-23, 12-26 19-20, 19-21; iyam 19-21, 21-28, karaNa kiMha --kartum 20-23 , 22-27; etat 21-4, 21-16; etAH karaNa cAha --cikIrSati 12-26 . .19-22; idam 19-23; etAni 19-25; karaNihAra- kariSyan , kariSyantI, kariSyada etAn 21-17 12-10; kariSyan , kartukAmo vA 20-14 eka-ekaH 26-39, 15-27; ekam 15-29; karaNihAreM-kariSyamANena 20-16 eke 10-17 karata 11-5, 11-6, 11-7; kurvan , kurvantI, eka-ekatra 52-20 kurvat 11-3; kurvan 20-15, 20-18, etivAra - etAvatIm 20-10 20-23, 28-28, 29-11, 30-2, eteM-iyatA 23-16 32-1; kurvatA 20-8, 20-12, 20-27, e\-atra 10-14 27-5, akariSyat 9-14, 9-15 eMnha - eSAm 19-30 karati-kurutaH 16-5; (kurvanti ) 16-5 karava - kariSyate 28-17; kartavyaH, karaNIyaH, ojhA-upAdhyAyaH 13-28 kAryaH, kRtyo vA 12-17

Page #182
karaveM kiMha-kartum 11-210 karasi karoSi . 16-6 20-5, 20-16 ( a ) karoM:, (mA) rama kArSIH 10 - 17 karahu - kurdhvaH 16-8;" kumaiH 16 -81 kuruthaH 16- 6; kurutha 16-7 kArya 21-16 - karAvi . karAviha - kArayiSyati 21-18, karAMvita kAryamANam 21-16 kari - kRtvA 15-4, 20-18 kari kari kAraM kAram 11-16 kariha (bhAvini kAle ) 8- 22; kariSyati 21-12; kariSyati, karttA, kriyAt 9-20 karihasi - kariSyasi 20 - 13 kari - kRtAsu 10-15 apabhraMza zabdasUci * karu kuru 9-30 kareM - kRte 15 -1; gRhe 51-8 karoa - kurati, korayati vA 52-6 karova - kutei 52-9 kahAru - kAhAraH 49-29 kaMNi - kavyAm 51-27 kaMduAva- kaMdUyate 7 - 14 kaMrova - korayati 7 - 14 kavaNa kA - kasme kasa - kiddazaH 32-1 kahAra kahArau, kAhArA vA 21-29 kA - kasya 15-1 kAkareM - kasya 27-10, 29-6, 30-5 kA kiha - kasmai 28-2 kA kihaM kasmai 26-28, 28-2 kA kiMha - kasmai 27-7, 29-1, 31-2 kA kiMhaM. - kasmai 30 -1, 32-1 kAju.- kAryam 52-7 kAThahU - kASThaiH 13-21 kAtau - kutaH 28-8 kAma - karNam 50-12 kAne - karNena, karNAbhyAM vA 6-28 kApaDI - kArpaTikaH 5-25 * kAhitau - kasmAt 32-2. kAhe - kena 32-1 kalAva - kalApam 12-6 kalihAri - kalihArikA 49-13 kavaDI - kapardakAn 51-8 kAheM - kena 22 - 9, 26-27, 27-6, 28-29, 29-1, 30-1, 31-2, kayA 22-11 -- kAMdha - skandhe 6-21 kAMbala - kambalam 5-15 kavaNa - kaH 19 - 30,21- 14; katamaH 19 - 27, kAMhI - kutra 30-3 . * 19-31 kApaDa - karpaTa 52-12 kA pAsa kutaH 26- 29, 27, 28-2, 29-2030-1 kA pAsu - kutaH 31-2 kA - kAmayate 7-4 kAlidAsa - kAlivAsaH 10-17 kAleM - kAlena 23-160 kAha - 19-24, kAni 19-25, kim 19 - 23, 20 - 3, 21-260 26-24, 27-4, 28-27, 29-1, 30-1, 31-2, 32-1 kAhA - kutra 27 - 9 kAhAM kim 22 - 1, kuna 26-30, 28-3, 29-7, 31-2; kasmin 32-2 - 59 kAhAM huMta - kasmAt 23-15, kutaH 23-16 kAhi - kasmai 22-27 kia - akAri 20-10 kisi ( gate kAle ) 8- 21 akarot, akArSIt, cakAra, akariSyat 9-9, kRtaH, kRtavAn, cakravAn catrANaH, kRtavatI, cakruSI, cakrANA 12 - 5 kieM - kRta 21 - 26 kichu - kiJcit 15-5 kirAta - kirAtaH 10 - 17 kiMha - kRte 14- 30, 15-1 . kIja - kriyate 5-4, 15-5, 15-4 kIjae - kriyate 20-3 kIjata - kriyamANam 20-7 kIja ho - kriyate 20 - 20 kukuru - zvAnam 57 - 18 ke-ke 21-21 kei - kena 27-4 keI - kaH 21-6; kena 21-3, 21-9 keI - - kaH 21-153 kena 30-24 kentau - kiyantaH 10-17 kehuM - kena 15- 6

Page #183
-60 kaisehi- kIdRzAt 32 - 1 kaiseM - kIdRzena 32 - 1; kIdRzasya 32 - 2; 23-17, 32-1 ko - kaH 19-18, 21-2, 21-12, 21-20, . 22-4, 26-24, 27-9, 28-27, 29-11, 30-1, 31-2, 32-13 kam 22-3 kA 19-22 kou ko'pi 21- 18; kazcit 21--19 kolaM - koDe 6 - 20 ko - kopam 9 - 31 koha 'kupyati 84 kSa - kSamA- kSamAm 9 - 31 kSema - kSemam 21-16 kha : khajuhAva sarjati 7-13 khaNa khanate 49-22 khaNAMva - khAnayati 49-22 khaNAvanta - khAnayati khAnayan vA 21-15 khA- khAdati 11-19 49-27 khATa khaDgAm khAtiM - khyAtim 10-17 khAMta - khAdyamAnam 52-5 kherUM, kSetre 13-22 khela - khilati 52-17 khelAva - khelayati 52 - 17 khela - khelyate krIDyate vA 20-5 ga gaavAla - gayApAla 52-28 gae - gacchanti sma jagmurvA 20-17 gadiANa gaddikAnANakam 15-29 gadiANe - gamana kara - gacchati 8- 27, gantA, gamakaH, 16-1 "" yAtA 12-1 - d uktivyaktiprakaraNa kIdRzAya 322-1; kIDaze 22 - 21 katham U gAi - gAm 13-27, 16-22 gAu~ gAvi - gauH 50-01, nAm 5- 14- 19, 50- 28 gAMuM - grAmam 11 - 21 gAMga - gaGgAyAm 5- 23, 50-13 gAMvahu~ta - grAmAd 14-15 giha- gRhNAti, ghiNNate vA 7-26 gihathahi - gRhastham 49-20 gama - grIvAyAm 6 - 22 guAla - gopAlakaH 5- 14; gopAlaH 50-28 guA - gopAlena 13-27 guDa - guDati 52 - 27 guNa- guNati - 19 guNaANi guNatAnAm 52-4 guNiA - guNinaH 19-15 guNaiguNA eva 10-9 gura - kurati 52-6 guru- guruH 50-23 guruhi- gurum 52-1 guha - gRhati 49 - 28 gUMpha - guMphati 51-27 gRhastha hi - gRhastham 52-23 goDaM - caraNe 50-18 goru - gorUpANi 49 - 23 gorU - gorUpANi 52-15 gosAMvi- gosvAmI 52 - 15 goharAva - Ahvayati 7-9 gohAri - ghUtkAram 50-20 grahaNa 9-2 grahaNa kara gRhNAti 9-2 grAma - grAmasya 12-1 gha ghara-gRhe 28-8, 30-5 gharaM - gRhe 27 - 1 gamana karata - gacchan 11-6 galeM-gale 6-23 ghir - ghRtam 49 - 29 dhiMe - saghRta 21-31 gA-gataH 14-30, 15 - 2, jagAma, gatavAn, ghora - ghurati 52 - 10 gatavatI vA 22-1 ghrANa kara 8-28 ca 49-1, 50-3, 50-11, 52-14; grAmasva -12-1 - grAmaH16-14, 16-20;grAmam 16-12, caDaI - [ caTakI ? ] 52-27, caDAva - caDhApayati 6- 22 cala - calati 49 - 1, 52-14 gharu - gRham 22-2, 50-27 ghAli - kRtvA 50-20

Page #184
apabhraMza zabdasUci calAvR-cAlaMyati.49-1 * jaNe-mA 10-6 cAkha -khAdati, razanayA lolayA vA, AsvA- jaha -jahati 7-26 dayati, svaMdate vA 6-9 jahAM-yA 15-3 cAkhata-khAdan 6-11 jA-yAti 5-24, 6-17, 15-27,50-12; vApra-capati 6-23 thAti, vrajati vA 20-22; gantA, gamakA; cArA 52-25 yAtA 12-2; yasmai 14-30 . cAla-cAlayati 49-1 jAiA- gamyate 16-14 cAha - icchati 12-26 jAga-jAgarti 50-25. ciMva-cIvate 49-23 jAga kariha - yakSyati, sTA vA, ijyAd vA cIkha-razanayA lolayA vA AsvAdayati, 9-22 ___ svadate vA 6-9 : jADe - jADyena 52-21 'cInta-cIntati 8-3 jANAsi - jAnAsi 19-30 / cucukAra-cuTacuTakArayati 7-8 jANesi-vittaH, vidvAn vA, vittA, viduSI khuNa-[......] 52-27 vA; vittaM, vidvad vA 22-6 cUDA-cUDakam 49-5 jAnta-yAn 7-17 cUtaDaM- sphijoH 6-23 jAma - jAyate 15-20 (a) jAyata, (mA) cUlI-cUDaH 31-28 sma janiSva vA 10-8 .. cUMba-cUMbati 6-19 jAleM-jvAlena jvAlayA vA 15-23 / celikA-apatyAni 51-13 jAveM kiMha-gantum 11-22 , coru-cauraH 49-23, 49-30 jAhAM- yatra 15-2 jAhe- yasmai 15-1 chATasi-tyajaH, (mA) sma tyAkSI, 10-11 jiNauM- jayAni 9-28 chATehiM - jhaTiti 51-19 jIbhe-jihvayA 6-1, 6-11 chADa- tyajati 9-2 chADi-tyaktvA jIvau - ajIvat 9-27 9-31 chADu-chindhi 9-31 juDa-juDati 51-20 chAtItaDeM-dhRtacchatraH 21-14 junu-putraH 10-7 je-ye 10-10 chAtra - chAtraH 29-1,30-5 jeiM-yena 15-4 . chAtra-chAtraH 16-12, 29-19, 30-3 jethu-yasmai 14-30 chAtrahi--chAtram 13-28, 49-15; ziSyam jemata-jimvan , bhuJjAno vA 20-18 . 50-23 chAtra-chAtreNa-16-14 jeI -yena 15-7 chAMTeheM -satvaram 22-11 jeMva-bubhuje, ajiMvad vA 21-6 chua-chupati spRzati vA 6-16, 52-3 jeMve kihaM - jiMvituM, bhoku vA 20-24 chUTesi-mukto'si 23-18 jema-jimvati, bhuGkte vA 15-19 - cheli-ajAm 50-3 jeMva-jimvati, bhuGkte vA, bhuktavAn vA, bhujyate jai. yadi 9-14, 9-15, 9-16, 21-19 vA 11-12 jagAva-jAgarayati 50-20 jevaNa -jimbituM, bhoktuM vA 11-24 jaNi-mA 10-11 jeMvaNihAra-jimviSyan , bhokSyamANo vA, janarNa-mA 10.08, 10-9 bhokSyamANA, bhokSyamANaM vA 12-12 jaNihAra - gamiSyan gamiSyantI gamiSyad vA vata-bhujAnaH 21-7; bhuJjAnaH, bhujAnA. bhuJjAnam , jimvantI, jimvad vA 11-7

Page #185
62 uktivyaktiprakaraNa jeMvi jaivi-jimvitvA; jimvitvA, bhojaM tumhe dui-yuvAm 16-6. bhojam 20 - 22 . tusa-tuSyati 11-18 jevia-bhujyate 21-31 jiMvyate, bhujyate tuhi - tvameva 31-21 _dhA 20-20 . tuhIM-tvameva 22-5 . jeMvia-bhujyate 21-31 - tuM tvapU 16-6, 31-16 javita-bhujyamAnaH 211-31 tUsa-tuSyati -7 jeMviha- bhokSyate, bhoktA vA, bhokSISTa / - tvam 10-5, 21511 vA 9-21 tRpta ho - tRpyati 51-20 jeMvemi-abhuta, abhukta, bubhuje, abhIkSyat te-te 10-9; te, tA, tAni, to, 16-5 9-8; bhuktaH, bhuktavAn vA, vubhujAno vA, teI-tayA 51-20; tena, tayA 51-21 bhuktA, bhuktavatI, bubhujAnA vA 12-4 tehna-tayoH tepa vA 19-27 jo-ya: 10-4, 21-18 yat 15-5 tehra-tayoH 16-19 joi.-yuvatI 21-28 / tehu-teSAm 10-17 joI - yuvatyau 15-21; yuvatyaH 19-22 tehna- teSAm 10-15 teM-velAm 20 - 10 jhUTha- ucchiSTam 52-3 tora-tava 19-30 TAla-TAlayAmi 9-29 tohi - tvAmeva 22-4 tauto-tasyAH 23-18 Topa- stUgakam 49325 tyAga kara - tyajati 9-2 DarA-darati 14-26 tyAga kariha - tyakSati, tyaktA vA tyajyAd vA 9-23 DAsa-dAsati 49-27 DAha - dahyate 15-23 thApe-sthApayati 21-17 DIva-tri(tRSNAm 9-31 thAlAM-sthAlakam 50-15 thAliM kari-sthAlyAm 15-10 tajiha- 9-23 taDa-taTaH, saTaM, taTI cA 15-24 dakSiNA - dakSiNAm 50-14 tava-tadA 9-14, 9-15, 9-16 da (? dU)dhu-dugdham 5-14 tappa- tarpayati 51-20 dayA- dayAm 9-30 tarhi-sarhi 21-21 darpa-dRpyati 51-21 talaM-tale 6-23 darzana kara - pazyati 4-28; draSTA, darzakaH tAtau-tataH 14-28 12-1 tAriha - tArayiSyati 21-20 darzana kiesi-apazyat , adrAkSIt, tAhAhuMta-tataH 4-29 dadarza, adrakSyat 9-10 tAhAM-tatra 15-2, 15-3, 21-6 dAnu-dAnam 11-11 tAMhA- tatraive 20-10 dApava-darpayati 51-21 tithiAtihna - tIrthayAtrikAn 51-28 divu-divyam 51-18 tila-tilAn 51-1 dIrdhI - dIrgha0 31-28 tIva-timvati 51-9 dIrdhI cUlI-dIrghacUDaH 31-28 / / tumha - yuSmAn 21-20 dIvesi-apazyat , adrAkSIt , dadarga, adratumhatau-yuSmattaH 14-27 .. kSyat 9-10 tumhe - yUyam-14-28, 16-6 dIsa-dRzyate 12-11, 15-3

Page #186
63 apabhraMza zabdasUci duI-ve 15-29 . . . . dharma-dharmaH 5-4, 5-23, 12-17; dharmarma dui-dve 15-21, 16-17 dvau, dve 15-28 10-3,.11-21, 12-10 .. dvau 16-5,52-20 dharme-dharmeNa 5-35; dharme 5-24 duha-dogdhi 5-14, 50-28 dhavAva-dhAvayati, khedayati vA 49-10 duhAva-dohayati 13-27. . dhAa-dhyAyati 8-1 duHkhI 50-16 dhAe-dhyAyati 22.9 , dU-dve 19-21 dhAva-dhAvati 7-19,49-18 dUkara-dvayoH 16-19 dhAyanta. dhyAyana 8-2 dUdhu-dugdham 13-27, 50-28 dhotI pariheM-parihitadhautvastraH 31-28 dudhu-dugdham 50-28 dUsa-dubhyati 61-15 na-na 10-10 : . dUM-dvAbhyAm 7-13 naana kiesi-anayat, anaipIt , ninAya, de-dadAti 6-17, 16-24, 14-19, 16-25, aneSyat 9-11 51-3 nai-nadIm 22-10 deha-dattvA 6-23, 11-11, 23-18 nacAva-nartayati 51-6' deI-dattvA 51-18 naTAva-nartakaH 51-6 deu-devaH 9-15, devam 11-11, 22-5, nadIkara - nadyAH 15-25 devAn 51-20; devasya 12-1 napuMsaka-napuMsakam 15-20 dekha-vIkSate 6-2, pazyati 8.21; draTA. nava-nAti-50-10 darzakaH 12-1 naheM-nakhaiH 52-9 dekhau -pazyet pazyatu vA 10-3 nAkeM- nAsikayA 6-13 . dekhata - vIkSamANaH 6-6 nAca-nRtyati 51-7 dekhava-draSTavyama, darzanIyaM dRzyaM vA 12-17 niesi-anayat , anaiSIt , ninAya, anedekhi dekhi-darza darzam 11-17 Syat 9-11 devadatta-devadattaH 9-20, 9-27 nikalata-niSkasanti 49-23 deSalu-devakulam 21-16 nikRSTahi-nikRSTam 49-14 nikheva-nikSipyati 51-8 . devasa-divasAna 9-26 devahara-devagRham 52-1 nirguNa-nirguNaH 10-8 devahi-devam 50-10 nivaMtesu-nimantrayiSyasi 16-23 . : devi-depA 22-27 nihAla -nibhAlayate 6-4 nIcahi-nIcam 51-21 . nhA-nAti 50-13dhaNu-dhanam 14-20 dhana-dhanaiH 9-27 nhAe- snAte 5-23 nhAva-snApayati 50-1 dhRnu - dhanam 49-30, 52-25 dhamu-dharmam 11-3 paa-pacati 50-3 -dhara-dharati, 5-26, 6-21; dharati paauM-pacAmi 20-6 .khIkaroti, dharati caTApayati 50-2; paaTha-pravartitaH 5-25 . dhArayate 14-20 paanta-pacan 21-28, pacatA 20-27 dharava-dhartavyaH 22-4 pai-paktvA 20-20 . dhari- dhRtvA 6-22, 50-18 tpaia-pacyataM 20-29 dhariiMti-niyokSyanti 22-3 paisa-pravizati 52-4 pa

Page #187
64 pausata pravizanti 49 - 23 pasIja - prasvidyati 51-16 - paesa - apanat, apAkSIt, papAca, apa- pahaNa - prahanti, praghAtayati vA 50-8 kSyat 9-6 pahareM - praharake 22-3 paraMta apakSyat 9-16 pUca - pacati 13-21 pahArI - praharakadAtA 21-3, 21-4 pAu - pAda: 52.0 paDavasIkara - prativezinaH 22-2 pAeMta - alapsyat 9-16 paDha- paThati 7-10, 26- 25, 27-1, 30-1, pAka- pArka pAkasya ka 11-28 pAka kara - paMcati 8-26 pAkakariha - pakSyati, paktA, pacyAd vA 9-22 pAka kiesi - apacat, apAkSIt, papAca, - 31-2, 32-1 paDhaNa- paThitum 13-23 paDhaNihAra- paThiSyan 21-8; paThiSyan, paThitukAmaH 29 - 15 paThiSyan paThiyantI, paThiSyada vA 12-11 paDhaNihAre - paThiSyamANena 20 - 16. paDhata - paThan 20-06, 20-26, paThan paThantI, paThat 11-15; paThatA 20-12 paThana - 11-5 uktivyaktiprakaraNa vA 20-11 paDhAva - pAThayati 13-25 paDhi - paThitvA adhitya vA 11-13 paDhia - paThyate 20 - 4, 20 paDhava - - paThitavyaH, paThanIyaH 12 - 16; paThitavyam 21 - 2, paThiSyate, vakSyate 20 - 17 par3haveM kiMha - paThitum 11-21. paDhA - apAThi, paThitaM vA; apAci, pakkam 24-2 paDhiha - paThiSyati 21-8 paDhihauM paciSyAmi 20 - 13 paDhesu - paThiSyati 16-24 panhA - prasnauti 50-01 panhAva prasnApayati 50 - 11 papu- pApam 10-11 paryanta - pacatA 20-12 " 27. 27-5, para param 16-23, 16-24, 16-25 parAI - parakIye 31 parAkia - parakRtam 51 - 15 pariheM - parihita 31-28 pareva - pArApataH 52-6 paroTA - paroTAkaH 60-17 parvvata - parvata'm 9 - 29 palA - palAyate 11-10 pavarisi - pratIrNavAn 22-10 pasijAva - prasvedayati 51 - 17 apazyat 946 pAca-pacyate '15 - 6 pANi - udakam 21-30 pANi- pAnIye 52-22 pANI - pAnIyam 49-31 pAda - pate 7 - 24 pApu- pApam 5- 24 pAyeM - pAdena 7-13 pAla - piparti 51-2 pAvaMta - aprApsyat 9 - 14 pAvesa - prAptavAn 15-29 pAsa - [ pArzve ? ] 14-16 pAMDe - paNDitaH 11-13 pitara ho - pitaraH 21-20 pitaru - pitRRn 51 - 20 pIThiM- pRSThe 6-22 pIDhAM - pIThe 50-25 puNi- punaH 51-25 purNi puNi- punaH punaH 52-2 putalI - putrikAbhiH 52-17 pupa- apUpAn 21-28 purANa - purANam 12-17 puruSa - puruSaH 15-20, 16-19 puruSa - puruSaH 23-15 putra-putram 13 - 1, putraiH 9 - 27 putra iccha- putrIyati, putrakAmyati 13-1 puSTa ho - puSyati 51-12 pUcha - pRcchati 52-1 pUji - pUjayitvA 11-11 pUta - putrAH 15-28 pUtai- putra eva 10-8

Page #188
ba apabhraMza zabdasUci : pRthivI-pRthvI 5-25 / bola-badati 7-3, vadati, bolati 50-6; pela-prelayati 6 22 brUte, badhIti, bolati, bolayati 50-29; pai pai-pasavA pAcaM pAcaM vA 20-21 - vAcam 7-3 paia-pacyate 20-4 bolata-vadana 7-4 desa-pravizati 59-27 . . bolu [ ? vacanam ] 51-29 paha-pakSyati paktA, pacyAd vA 9-22 boleM-vAcA 7-3 'pothI-pustakam 52-15 poli-polikA 15-6 bhaI-babhUvatuH 15--29 / poSaripuSkarim 49-22 bhae-babhUvuH 15-29; bhUtAH 10-15 / .posa-poSayati 51-13 bhaja-bhajati 50-4 / prajA-prajAm 51-2 bhaju-bhaja 9-31 prajJa-prajJayA 22-13 bhaya-bhavanti sma, babhUvurvA 10-14 prAsAdu-prAsAdam 21-18 bhara-bharati, vahati, pUrayati vA 49-31 prIti jaNa-rocate 14-19 bhala-bhadram 52-15 bhavana kiesi-abhavata, abhUt, babhUva, phATa-phATitam 51-5 __ abhaviSyat 9-7 phUlu-puSpam 49-19 bhA-abhavat, abhUt, babhUva, abhaviSyat 9-7, bhUtaH 11-12 bahasAra-Asayati, upavezayati vA 50-25 bhAi-bhrAtA 19-30 bamhaNa-brAhmaNAn 16-23 bhAjayA-bhAryA 10-7 bamhaNaha-brAhmaNebhyaH 11-11 bhAtu-bhaktam 15-5, 15-10, 51-10 bAmhaNahiM-brAhmaNAm 50-25 bhaktam, odanam 12-3, 21-27 balada -balIvaIm 49-1 bhAra-bhAram 49-29 / bahu-bahUn 9-26 bhiSAri-bhikSukaH 49-20 bahuMtu-bahavaH 10-14, 10-15, 15-28, 15 bhiti-bhittau 50-18 16-6, 16-8; bahavaH, bahvayaH, bahUni 16-5, bhIkha-bhikSAm 49-20 - bahUni 15-21; bahUn 16-1 bhuI-bhUmau 10-14 . bADhata-barddhamAne 5-24 bhuJja-bhute 8-26 bAhanhU-bAhubhyAm 22-10 bhuji bhuMji-bhoja bhojam 11-17 brAhmaNa-brAhmappAn21-17;brAhmaNAya 14-18 bhUkhe bubhukSayA 51-14 bAhmaNahi-brAhmaNAya 14-19 bhUtaM-bhUteSu 9-30 brAhmaNu-prAhmaNaH 15-10 bhUSahitau-bubhukSAtaH 15-16 brAhmaNu kiMha-Atmane kRte 15-10 bhojana - bhojanam 22-6 bujhAva-pradhodhati 49-15 bhojana kara-bhuGkte 8-26 bUjha-bodhati 49-15 bhojana kariha-bhokSyate, bhoktA vA, bhokSISTa beTA-beTakaH 22-1 vA 9 21 beTI-kanyA 22-27 bhojana kiesi-abhuta, abhukta, bubhaje, beTI-beTike 15-29 __ abhokSyat 9-4 beTIm-beTTikAm 51-6 bhIjanu kiesi-bhuktaH bhuktavAn vuzujAno baisa-upavizati 50-27 vA, bhuktA, bhuktavatI, bubhujAnA vA 12-3

Page #189
uktivyaktiprakaraNa yajiha-yakSyati, yaTA vA, ijyAd vA 9-22 . maDha-maTha ,22-6 yA-yAti 11-23) vrajati, yAti 11-17; maNusu-mAnuSaH 15-19 gacchati 8-27, 16-12 maNuseM je-mAnuSavat 50-29 yAthi(?)-nAsti, mA bhUd vA 10-7 matata-mUtrayan 7-20 yAnta-bAcchan, gacchantI, gacchad vAH mane-manasA 8-1, 22-30 ___ yAn , yAntI, yAd vA 11-6 mAgava-yAcitavyaH 22-6 yAca-yAcate 5-15, 49-20 mAgihauM-yAcitavyaH 22-5 yAcaka-yAcakaH 49-14 mAgha-mAghaH 10-17 mAca-mAdyati 8-6 rama-ramate 49-12 mAjha-madhye 10-17 rasoi-rasavatI 51-19 mAtheM-mastakam 52-6; mastake 50-2 raMva- ramate 7-27 mAna-mAnata 8-6 . raMvAva- ramayati, viramati; vivarttate, nivamAri mAri-mAraM mAram 11-18 tate 49-12 mAggu-mArgam 10-11 rAulaM-caraNaiH 22-4 mAsu-mAMsam 49-28 rAulu-caraNAH 22-3 mAhi-mAtaram 50-13 rAule pAhU-rAjakulacaraNAnAm 2:-10 mAMja-mArjati 50-15 rAkara sAgara-rAjasAgaram 21-14 mAMjha-madhye 19-3 . rAjA-rAjA 14-25, 21-19, rAjAnaH mAMjhaM-madhye 11-27 . 10-14 mila-milati 52-16 rAjAkara-rAjJaH 16-19 mIta-sakhe! 23-16 rAdhata-rAdhyatA, pacatA, pacyate vA 20-25 mItakara-mitrAt 23-18 rAndha-rAdhyati 15-10 mIMDa-mIDati 7-15 rAndhA-rAdhyate 15-5 murai-murati 52-8 rAva-rAvayati 7-9 muhaM -mukhe 6-59 rAMja-rajati 50-4 muMDu-muNDam 52-9 rAMdha-saMnidhau 21-11; rAdhyati 15-4, muMDe-muNDaH 31-38 21-4, 21-26, 51-10 muMDeM-muNDita' 31-28 rAMdhauM-rAnomi, pacAmi vA 20-27 NDaH 31-28 rAMdhata-rAdhyan , pacan vA 21-5 mUta-mUtrayati 0-27 rAMdhi-rAdhvA, paktvA vA 2018 meSu-meghaH 5:. 9 rukhu-vRkSaH 49-3 mehali-mahelA 15 - 19 rUTha-ruSTam 49-10 mehaM- meghaH 5-26 reca-recati recayati vA 7-23 mai-maMyA 22-6 rovA-rodati 11-19; roditi 50-16 mora-mama 19-18, 21-11 lai - gRhItvA 23-18 moha-mohayati 51 - 21 lauDeM-daNDena 16-22 mohima- muhyati 51-23 mohiM-mama 21-21 lava-lunAti 15-4 laviMti-lUyante 13-22 * yaja-yajati 50-5 lahuDA-kaniSThaH 19-31 yajamAna-yajamAnam 5-15 lAi-lAgayitvA 52-25

Page #190
uktivyaktiprakaraNa saMkoDa-saMkolati, 49-8; saMkoDati, soa-zete 8-2H; svapiti 15-20,-50___ saMkoTayati 52-19 17; svapiti, zeta 21-2 . saMjava-saMyamayati 11-22 sozanta-svapana , zayAno vA 21-3, zayAnaH saMDAsI-saMdaMzena saMdaMzikayA vA 49-350 52-10 saMdhirA- 52-12 saMpADati-saMpAdayati, saMpAdayanti 21-29 sA . soAva--svApayati 50-17 saMpuDa-saMpurTati 52-20 sone-suvarNam 16-25 saMbhAsa-saMbhASate 7-5 . . sovia-sunyate, zayyate vA 21-4 saMbhAsata-saMbhASamANaH-7-6 soha-zobhate 15-25 saMsAra-saMsAram 10-3 soara-smarati 8-1 sAsa-zAsti, nigRhNAti, daNDayati soari soari- smAraM smAram 11-19 vA 50-22 sau-saH 14-29 sAstu-zAstram 49-15,50-23 .. stava-stauti 50-10 'sAMkare-zarkarAH21-31 sthAnakara-tiSThati 8-27 sikhAva-anuzAsti, zikSayati 50-23 / sthAliM-sthAlyAm 13-21 siva-sIvyati 51-5 siMha.-[ziMdha] si-28 hauM-aham 9-28, 9-29, 22-5 siMhAsaNa-siMhAsane 14-24 hakAra-akArayati 7-8 sIjha-sidhyati 51-19; sAdhayati 51-19 haga-hadane 7-22 su-so 12-28: suSchu 15-25 hagata-hadamAnaH 7-22 suAra-sUpakAraH 13-21 haNa-hanti 50-8 suAre-sUpakAra: 21-26 hara-harati, nayati 49-29; harati, harate sukili-zuklAm 16-22 49-30 sukhava-zoSayati 51-14 halAva-halati 49-4; hAlayati 49-3 sukhA-zuSyati 51-14 haMsieM-dAtreNa 13-22, 15-4 sukhi-sukhI 11-13 hAku-abhyAja 16-22 suNa - zRNoti -24; zRNoti AkarNayati vA 6-28 hAtha-hastama 52-19 suMgha-siMha (ziMgha0)ti 9-1 hAthaM-haste 7-13 sUA-zUkaH 50-29 hAthi-hastinam 52-27 sUjha-zudhyati 51-18 hAthu-hastaH 49-2, hastam 49-8 sUhAva-zodhayati 51-18 hAtheM-hastena, hastAbhyAM vA 6-16, 7-12; sUta-suptam 50-20 hastAbhyAm 7-13 sUMgha-siMghati 6-11 hAla - halati 49-3 sUMghata-siMghan 6-11 hiMka-hikkati, hikate vA 49-17 - sUvati-zrUyante sma, zuzruvire vA 10-16 huNa-juhoti 51-1 sRja-sRjati 52-2 ho-bhavati 5-24, 10-9, [a] bhavat 10-7 seki-sekitvA 51-17 hoha - bhaviSyati 21-18 seja-zayyAyAm 6-19 hou-bhavatu, bhUyAda vA 9-28, 10-4; bhUyate selu-sellam 51-26 12-28 seMuM-saktavaH 21-31 hote (ta?)-abhaviSyat 9-15 - * so-saH 10-8, sA 10-7; saH, sA, tada hauM-aham 16-7, 19-31, 21-12 hvAi-snAtvA 11-11

Page #191
apabhraMza zabdasUci 67 lADu-modakaH 14-19 vRnda -vRndAni 15-21 liha-likhati 52-18 vRSTiH -vRSTim 9-15 le-gRhAti 6-20, 7-12, 9-2; gRhNAti, veca-vicati, arjitaM vA 52-25 Adatte 7-13; gRhAti, vahati 6-21; vesAha-visAdhyate 51-11 - nayati 50-3; lAti 50-14 veda-vedaH 12-15 lai lai-AdAyamAdAyam 11-18 veMTali-ziroveSTana: 21-26 lobha-lubhyati 8-2 . veMTali kieM-kRtaziroveSTanaH 21-2 vaisa-upavizati 6-24 vaisa-upavizati 15-2 vaca-pakti 7-9 vaisAra-upavezayati 6-1 vacAva-vAcayati 7-10 vyavahAra-vyavahAraH 5-25 vaDhAviha ti-saMvarddhayitAraH 22-21 vyAparia-vyApriyate 30-4 vaNieM-vaNijaH 51-8 vrIhiM-bIhyaH 13-22 varNieM kara-vaNije 14-20 vadhu-vastuni 9-31 zayana-zayana 8-27 vanu-vanam 16 20 zayana kara-zete 8-28 varahi-varAya 51-3 zapa-zapati 50-4 vAresa-varSati 5-26 zAstra-zAstram 13-28 varisata-varSan 51-9 zAstra-zAstram 12-5 varise-vRSTe 52-22 zravaNa kara -zRNoti 8528 vavaharekariM kAMTI-dhanikakArAyAH, vyavaharakaTikAto vA 23-17 SAja-khAdyate 29-21 vasa-vasati 50-6 Setu-kSetram 49-4 vastu-vastunI 15-24 vaha-vahati 50-5 satta-santam 10-11. sapuna-saMpUrNaH 9-27 vAu-vAtaH 7-24 vAghatau-vyAghrAd 24-26 sabhAM-sabhAsu 10-15 vADhA-vavRdhe 14-29 sara-sarati 7-24 saradaM-zaradi 15-24 vArya-vAtena 49-3 kAMcha-vAJchati 15-3 salAI-zalAkayA 49028 viAli-vaikAlikAm 22-5 saluha-saMluThati 52-21 viDavA-viTapaH 52-22 sava-sarvaH 5-25; sarvam 51-11; viNa-vayati 50-6 __ sarvANi 19-25 vidyA- vidyA 22-11 savahi-sarvAn 49-13; sarvasya 10-10; vibhau-vibhavaH 51-21 __ sarveSAm 10-4 vimarasa-vimRzati 52-7 savahiM-sarveSu 9-30 vimANa-vimAnaM vimANo vA 15-24 savai-sarvam 52-2 -vizara-vismarati, prasmarati vA 8-1 saha sahate 49-11 visiThu-viziSTaH 19-15 sahasau-sahasramapi 9-28 vINa-veNati 49-19 sahAta-sAhayati 49-11 vIdA 14-16 saMkuDa-saMkuTati 52-19; saMkucati 55-23 vIdA la-adhIte 14-16 saMkela-saMkelayati 52-12 vIMdha-vidhyati 51-12 saMkoca-saMkocati 49-14, 52-23

Page #192
* 1 mestumAla grantha. dhyaparipUrNa 120 zAnyAcAyacaya. SINGHI JAIN SERIES Works in the Series already put. adyAvadhi mudritagranthanAmAvali * merutujhAcAryaracita prabandhacintAmaNi- A-18 jainapurakaprazastisaMgraha prathama bhAga. 'mUla saMskRta grantha. .. 69 haribhadrasUriviracita dhUrtAkhyAna. (prAkRta) 2 purAtanaprabandhasaMgrahavitra. aitiyatathyaparipUrNa20 zAntyAcAryakRta nyAyIvatAravArtika-vRtti. aneka nibana saMcaya. 3 prabandhacintAmaNi-hindI ASAntara. 22 kani abdula rahamAnakRta sandezarAsaka. 4 udayaprabhasA, dhamAbhyudayamahAkAvya. 23 bhartRharikRta zatakatrayAdi sabhASitasaMgraha. 5 kIrtikaumudI Adi vastamAlaprazastisaMgraha. 24 kavi dhAhilaracita paumasirIcariu. (apa0) 6 rAjazana mariracita prabandhakoza. 25 mahezvarasUrikRta nANapaMcamIkahA. (prAkR0) 7 meghavijayopAdhyAyakRta devAnandamahAkAvya. 26 zrIbhadrabAhuAcAryakRta bhadrabAhusaMhitA. 8 yazoviyopAyayakRta jainatarkabhASA. 27 jinadattAkhyAnadvayaH (prA.) 9 hemacandrAcAryakRta pramANamImAMsI. 28 jayasiMhasUrikRta dharmopadezamAlA. (prA.) 10jinapranasUrikRta vividhatIrthakalpa. 29 jayapAhuDanAma nimittazAstra.(prAkRta) 10.jinezvarasUrikRta kathAkoSaprakaraNa. (pra 30 mahAmuniguNapAlaviracita jaMbUcaritra (prAkRta) 16.bhayakaladevakRta akalakagranthatrayI. 31 koUhalaviracita lIlAvaI kahA. (prA.) 13 prabhAcandra riracita prabhAvakaicarita. 32 mahendrasUrikRta narmadAsundarIkathA. (prA.) 14 meghavijagopAdhyAyakRta digvijayamahAkAvya. 34 khayaMbhUviracita paumacariu. bhAga 1(apa0) 15 siddhicandropAdhyAyAcita bhAnucandragaNicarita. 35-36 bhAga 2-3 16 yazovijopAta paricita jJAnabinduprakaraNa. | 39 dAmodarakRta uktivyaktiprakaraNa. -17 hariSeNAcAryakRta kiyAkoza. | 40 siddhicandrakRta kAvyaprakAzakhaNDana. Dr. G. H. Buhler's Life of Hemachandracharya. Translated from German by Dr. Manilal Patel, Ph. D. Works in the Press. saMprati mudyamANagranthanAmAvali 1 pAlataragacchabRhadgurvAvali. | 6 guNacandraviracita maMtrIkarmacandravaMzaprabandha.' 2 kumArapAla dharitrasaMgraha. 3 vividhagacchIyapaTTAvalisaMgraha. 7 udhyotanasUrikRta kuvalayamAlAkathA. 4. jainapustaka pastisaMgraha, bhAga 2. . kauTilyakRta arthazAstra-saTIka. (katipayaaMza). vijJaptilekhasaMgraha-vijJapti mahAlekha-vijJapti triveNI Adi aneka vijJaptilekha samuccaya. 9 guNaprabhAcAryakRta vinayasUtra. - Shri Bahadur Singh Singhi Memoirs .." sva. bAra zrIbahAdurasiMhajI siMghI smRtigrantha [bhAratIya vidyA, bhAga 3] sana 1945. 2 Late 'Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji Singhi Memorial volume. BHARATIYA VIDYA [Volume V] A. D. 1945. 8 Titthry Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and its Contribution to. Sanskrit Literature. By Dr. Bhogilal J. Sandesara,. M. A., Ph. D. (S.J. S. No. 33.) 4-5-Studics in Indian Literary History, wo Volumes. By Prof. P. K. Gode, M.A. (S. J. S. No. 37-38.) Jan Education international Fo tos Personal use only